of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingathering_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a what_o their_o practice_n be_v then_o do_v afterward_o become_v a_o law_n exod._n 23.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o moysaicall_a observe_v by_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ethic_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n observe_v for_o public_a sacrifice_n about_o harvest_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o pliny_n record_v of_o numa_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a moses_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v numa_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o rome_n heathen_a as_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o practise_v before_o either_o numa_n or_o moses_n for_o here_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v this_o service_n the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n harvest_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n all_o which_o do_v instruct_v all_o man_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v lay_v out_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lend_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o well_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n as_o their_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v both_o of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v devote_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o service_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o the_o ingathering_n of_o our_o old_a age_n must_v be_v both_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o distinct_a and_o definite_a sense_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o day_n yet_o record_v save_v only_o that_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o six_o forego_v day_n so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o his_o service_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n must_v be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a day_n on_o which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v honour_v their_o creator_n with_o offer_v to_o he_o some_o of_o their_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o they_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o their_o work_n as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o from_o his_o for_o see_v the_o sabbath_n have_v its_o institution_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v deter_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16.23_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o mention_v its_o observation_n but_o the_o first_o age_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n mar_v it_o do_v certain_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n service_n be_v frequent_a not_o only_o yearly_a but_o weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o this_o memorial_n of_o the_o world_n make_v concern_v that_o age_n and_o that_o especial_o which_o first_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a age_n thereof_o to_o regard_v and_o remember_v indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o the_o sabbath_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o forget_v before_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n solemn_o make_v a_o revival_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20.8_o and_o do_v often_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o after_o as_o exod._n 31.14_o 15._o and_o levit._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n neh._n 9.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o those_o antediluvian_o or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v bad_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n most_o conscientious_o keep_v it_o and_o who_o do_v all_o along_o most_o careful_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v not_o see_v any_o â—â—gent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o first_o holy_a patriarch_n adam_n thus_o train_v uâ—_n his_o son_n who_o according_a to_o their_o education_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v destroy_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n which_o jewish_n say_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a mercy_n a_o bless_a privilege_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o their_o child_n do_v so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o help_n not_o only_o of_o their_o son_n pain_n in_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o till_v their_o ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v educate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o before_o 3._o those_o pious_a parent_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o parent_n in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o son_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o general_n as_o well_o as_o their_o particular_a call_n godly_a adam_n do_v not_o only_o make_v frequent_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o his_o son_n as_o nonesuch_n job_n do_v for_o his_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o job_n 1.5_o but_o he_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o themselves_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v his_o son_n loss_n by_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v they_o to_o repair_v this_o loss_n by_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o alone_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o atonement_n alas_o how_o many_o parent_n do_v but_o discharge_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o charge_n towards_o their_o child_n while_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o worldly_a trade_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o learn_v they_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 6.6_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o shoe_n than_o for_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o mouth_n than_o for_o the_o mind_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o corporal_a pain_n without_o spiritual_a piety_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a sweat_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o parent_n instruct_v their_o child_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o all_o and_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o when_o parent_n learn_v their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n mention_n not_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adam_n first_o
baal_n exceed_v a_o better_a zeal_n for_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o and_o cain_n zeal_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v outvie_v the_o zeal_n of_o too_o many_o that_o neither_o have_v a_o sheaf_n nor_o a_o sheep_n for_o god_n worship_n oh_o how_o most_o man_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n tenderness_n to_o his_o creature_n yet_o they_o misconstrue_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o penuriousness_n say_v they_o must_v rather_o have_v mercy_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o purse_n than_o be_v at_o too_o much_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o four_o property_n of_o their_o service_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o birth_n so_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o both_o cain_n do_v not_o build_v one_o altar_n and_o abel_n another_o but_o one_o serve_v both_o they_o both_o offer_v in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o very_a place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a where_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n hence_o observe_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n the_o first_o inference_n be_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askelon_n that_o there_o be_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n among_o professor_n in_o our_o day_n the_o apostle_n press_v to_o unity_n with_o many_o argument_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n we_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o man_n as_o gen._n 42.11_o or_o rather_o of_o one_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n in_o our_o go_n home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n gen._n 45.24_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a happiness_n if_o all_o professor_n can_v serve_v god_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o as_o one_o say_v potitùs_fw-la optandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o expect_v for_o division_n must_v be_v luke_n 12.51_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o no_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o face_n and_o voice_n among_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v most_o marvellous_o set_v off_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v humane_a society_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o consist_v well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o from_o another_o thus_o also_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o professor_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o peace_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v yet_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o unity_n but_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v no_o true_a concord_n but_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v no_o right_a mean_n which_o destroy_v the_o proper_a end_n those_o be_v bad_a mean_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o a_o good_a end_n that_o contention_n which_o promote_v holiness_n be_v better_a than_o that_o peace_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o but_o unity_n against_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n not_o in_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n unite_v against_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o truth_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o buy_a gold_n too_o dear_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v only_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o holiness_n as_o that_o place_n show_v the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o narrow_a principle_n undo_v unity_n can_v we_o but_o own_o and_o embrace_v saint_n as_o saint_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o but_o this_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n cut_v the_o very_a staff_n both_o of_o band_n and_o of_o beauty_n zech._n 11.7_o 10.14_o and_o we_o very_o do_v no_o less_o than_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v love_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o other_o of_o another_o persuasion_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o never_o so_o convince_o in_o they_o the_o five_o property_n it_o be_v equal_o a_o solemn_a service_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o son_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o maker_n the_o one_o in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o sheep_n hence_o observe_v holy_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v tender_v and_o render_v up_o to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adam_n noah_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n all_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n sacrificium_fw-la quass_n sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacred_a fact_n solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o service_n consist_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o sacrificer_n isa_n 16.1_o even_o moab_n it_o self_n shall_v send_v a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o psal_n 118.27_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o bound_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o his_o burnt-offering_a be_v even_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o god_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.18_o abel_n lamb_n and_o moses_n paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o that_o antitype_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v stay_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o lamb_n in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o demerit_n of_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n he_o deserve_v be_v transfer_v upon_o his_o head_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o alas_o every_o man_n have_v eat_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o must_v die_v for_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n either_o our_o blood_n or_o christ_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o unless_o it_o also_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o heb._n 9.19_o 21._o and_o 10.22_o for_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o offer_n of_o thankfulness_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v eucharistical_a as_o well_o as_o propitiatory_a thank-offering_n as_o well_o as_o sin-offering_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v say_v david_n psal_n 116.12_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v but_o a_o render_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n why_o have_v we_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o first_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a ordinance_n during_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.10_o 11._o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v introduce_v the_o abrogate_a jewish_a ceremony_n may_v at_o the_o same_o door_n bring_v in_o the_o abrogate_a jewish_a sacrifice_n also_o as_o tilham_n do_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o germany_n and_o thereby_o put_v such_o a_o chargeable_a heavy_a yoke_n in_o offer_v sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o much_o less_o we_o and_o if_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v much_o less_o those_o of_o poor_a man_n devise_v sure_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o more_o than_o man_n by_o much_o gal._n
forth_o at_o once_o hand_n over_o head_n this_o they_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o by_o pair_n as_o the_o word_n import_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n gen._n 8.19_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o 3._o all_o must_v beware_v to_o be_v like_o those_o unclean_a creature_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o unlike_a in_o the_o other_o case_n to_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o from_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o way_n unclean_a as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o ark_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v sear_v conscience_n last_o consider_v the_o consequent_n after_o noah_n egress_n nb._n 1_o he_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n with_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la god_n mercy_n call_v for_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v every_o new_a day_n with_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n the_o night_n before_o joshua_n begin_v his_o war_n which_o prove_v conquest_n with_o circumcision_n josh_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o the_o altar_n noah_n built_n be_v erect_v say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o abel_n have_v offer_v where_o abraham_n do_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n stand_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stand_a altar_n of_o all_o age_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o antitype_n heb._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 3_o after_o this_o sacrifice_n call_v gnoloth_n or_o ascension_n god_n bless_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n gen._n 8.17_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v blessed_v at_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n promise_v rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o than_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 4.2_o nb._n 4._o after_o this_o also_o god_n enlarge_v noah_n beyond_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o adam_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n gen._n 9.3_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o preserver_n all_o creature_n do_v owe_v their_o life_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o in_o he_o he_o have_v toil_v hard_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o they_o now_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o his_o concorn_v his_o toil_n according_a to_o gen._n 5.29_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o john_n 6.51_o 55._o alas_o our_o own_o toil_n will_v not_o save_v we_o on_o this_o curse_a earth_n nb._n 5._o and_o last_o god_n covenant_v with_o noah_n though_o man_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a gen._n 8.21_o confirm_v by_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.9_o do_v prefigure_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o sinful_a mankind_n isa_n 54.8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10.1_o especial_o when_o fix_v to_o a_o penitent_a heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o a_o watery_a cloud_n chap._n x._o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n trial_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v abâ—ram_n which_o signify_v a_o high_a father_n he_o be_v after_o call_v abraham_n by_o put_v some_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o former_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n hence_o be_v he_o name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.11_o which_o make_v he_o a_o high_a father_n indeed_o and_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n gal._n 3.8_o 14._o the_o high_a honour_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o this_o high_a father_n as_o 1._o god_n frequent_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n bosom_n be_v make_v the_o synonymon_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o its_o unspeakable_a happiness_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o 3._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o abraham_n than_o if_o god_n have_v engrave_v his_o name_n in_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n this_o lofty_a style_n and_o most_o eminent_a title_n speak_v out_o a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n god_n real_o favour_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n entire_o love_v god_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v frequent_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n who_o have_v his_o familiar_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a league_n and_o covenant_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o they_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o 15.1_o 18._o and_o 17.2_o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o a_o excellent_a ensign_n of_o this_o honourable_a friendship_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n sake_n that_o his_o god_n swear_v to_o he_o heb._n 6.17_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o simple_o say_v but_o solemn_o swear_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o other_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o thus_o abraham_n the_o ten_o from_o noah_n as_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o from_o adam_n have_v also_o most_o high_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la upon_o noah_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o abraham_n be_v the_o establisher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v advance_v above_o noah_n in_o as_o much_o as_o destruction_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o people_n in_o noah_n day_n but_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n day_n in_o thou_o say_v god_n to_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a friend_n for_o god_n do_v try_v he_o with_o ten_o trial_n and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o other_o though_o still_o god_n lead_v he_o from_o low_a to_o high_o and_o hard_a trial_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o high_a and_o hard_a of_o all_o about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o god_n as_o his_o friend_n yea_o as_o his_o life_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n or_o copy_n to_o both_o jâ—ws_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v give_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v we_o two_o truth_n 1._o no_o bosom_n of_o any_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 19.9_o can_n expect_v exemption_n from_o trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o that_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n to_o which_o heaven_n itself_o be_v compare_v be_v assault_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o abraham_n practice_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n under_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o god_n be_v ablessed_a pattern_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n under_o all_o their_o exercise_n child_n shall_v follow_v the_o foostep_n of_o their_o father_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o we_o must_v all_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n in_o this_o low_a world_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16.22_o 23._o in_o the_o better_a world_n abraham_n indeed_o stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o represent_v or_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o parallel_a congruity_n 1._o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o high_a father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o high_a father_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n 2._o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o family_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o wit_n isaac_n bear_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.14_o 15._o yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v isa_n 53.8_o to_o wit_n jesus_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o due_a time_n gal._n 4.4_o 3._o as_o abraham_n so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n gen._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v abraham_n and_o the_o family_n in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v his_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o angel_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_n the_o creator_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o quality_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o redemption_n also_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v temple_n with_o god_n and_o sit_v shine_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o noble_a end_n in_o both_o world_n together_o with_o the_o other_o three_o cause_n make_v the_o soul_n like_o saul_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o all_o other_o create_v being_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o play_v away_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a soul_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o toy_n and_o trifle_n only_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o ignorant_a indian_n very_o injudicious_a in_o make_v away_o their_o gold_n and_o jewel_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n and_o exchange_n only_o for_o old_a metal_n and_o gawdy_a picture_n and_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v judge_v those_o child_n to_o be_v natural_a fool_n by_o law_n that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o counter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la incapable_a of_o inherit_v his_o parent_n estate_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v disinherit_v he_o but_o this_o barter_n away_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o few_o toy_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v make_v such_o fond_a bargain_n oh_o how_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o 12._o or_o with_o a_o true_o rich_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o many_o such_o fool_n and_o child_n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o betrust_v which_o sell_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la carbones_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a exchange_n of_o a_o pearless_a pearl_n for_o poor_a pebble_n a_o gain_n of_o dung_n and_o lose_v a_o diamond_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a soul_n that_o dare_v sell_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 13.19_o like_o so_o many_o base_a gypsy_n or_o common_a beggar_n a_o precious_a soul_n be_v no_o more_o set-by_a by_o they_o such_o do_v little_a consider_v 1._o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o hand_n unsold_a away_o if_o a_o jeweller_n after_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o polish_n his_o jewel_n into_o a_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o precious_a pearl_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o fool_n or_o child_n as_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o use_v it_o so_o this_o rare_a and_o choice_a piece_n wrought_v by_o jehovah_n the_o jeweller_n so_o transcendent_a in_o its_o due_a and_o true_a estimate_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o equal_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o value_n say_v what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mark_v 8.37_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v a_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o make_n isa_n 57.16_o jerem._n 38.16_o fall_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n that_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o prov._n 17.16_o oh_o what_o sublime_a stupefaction_n even_o stun_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o wilful_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v trifle_n away_o their_o precious_a soul_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o their_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v plain_o fool_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o as_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o kind_a a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n be_v they_o consider_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n himself_n declare_v it_o a_o most_o silly_a sale_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o brutish_a bargain_n matth._n 16.26_o all_o the_o world_n can_v weigh_v in_o worth_n against_o one_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a sentence_n that_o francis_n xaverius_n give_v john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o meditate_v every_o day_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v one_o soul_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o world_n darling_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mad_a folly_n as_o elijah_n deal_v with_o baal_n priest_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n 1_o kin._n 18.23_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 33._o where_o god_n prophet_n in_o his_o trial_n by_o sacrifice_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v sullain_n and_o therefore_o silent_a and_o take_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o dry_a wood_n and_o take_v wet_a wood_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o without_o exception_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o even_o so_o christ_n here_o grant_v the_o worldling_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o its_o darling_n to_o wit_n pelf_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o precious_a soul_n though_o never_o so_o wet_a with_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n outweigh_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o madness_n what_o be_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o property_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o well-being_n and_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o man_n precious_a life_n and_o his_o perish_a wealth_n so_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o that_o be_v any_o skin_n of_o cattle_n servant_n child_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o traveller_n part_n with_o his_o purse_n to_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o mariner_n with_o his_o cargo_n to_o the_o storm_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v so_o there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n see_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v philosophised_a that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o this_o noble_a guest_n and_o royal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o in_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o therefore_o person_n be_v usual_o call_v soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n denominate_v the_o whole_a yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o noble_a employment_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o sordid_a thing_n below_o its_o own_o excellency_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o theologize_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o resign_v up_o this_o jewel_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n at_o death_n unto_o god_n again_o though_o our_o die_a redeemer_n do_v commit_v his_o dear_a mother_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n care_v joh._n 19.27_o yet_o do_v he_o commit_v this_o precious_a jewel_n his_o precious_a soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n care_n luk._n 23.46_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
have_v be_v better_a and_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a choice_n from_o this_o silfull_a mixture_n spring_v the_o rebellious_a race_n of_o the_o giant_n who_o grow_v grosser_n in_o obstinacy_n all_o the_o 120_o year_n and_o wage_v war_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v heap_v up_o one_o great_a mountain_n upon_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o throw_v mighty_a tree_n and_o prodigious_a rock_n up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n to_o justle_v jove_n or_o jehovah_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n this_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n in_o this_o giganto-machia_a or_o giant_n war_n etc._n etc._n call_v great_a wickedness_n gen._n 6.5_o make_v the_o world_n so_o foul_a that_o now_o god_n see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o wash_v it_o clean_o with_o a_o flood_n gen._n 6.3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12._o according_o god_fw-we will_n short_o cleanse_v the_o world_n grow_v foul_o again_o with_o sin_n since_o that_o by_o stream_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o flood_n of_o water_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o cleanse_v foul_a vessel_n the_o first_o be_v by_o water_n the_o second_o be_v by_o fire_n wooden_a vessel_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o will_v be_v burn_v thereby_o every_n thing_n that_o way_n abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o abide_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v wake_v go_v through_o the_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o vessel_n make_v of_o metal_n may_v abide_v the_o fire_n so_o will_v not_o vessel_n of_o wood_n they_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o law_n of_o purification_n musf_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n have_v many_o sort_n of_o vessel_n in_o it_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o not_o only_o those_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o defilement_n some_o by_o fire_n and_o other_o by_o water_n but_o the_o house_n itself_o as_o have_v a_o worse_a defilement_n than_o the_o vessel_n even_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fret_v leprosy_n get_v into_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v scrape_v off_o leu._n 14.34_o 41_o 45._o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o water_n as_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n have_v defile_v their_o land_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o ezra_n 9.11_o so_o this_o gigantic_a race_n of_o rebel_n have_v defile_v the_o world_n which_o be_v their_o land_n from_o side_n to_o side_n with_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o defile_a land_n of_o canaan_n spew_v out_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o spew_v out_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n oh_o the_o defile_n nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n it_o infect_v the_o very_a house_n we_o live_v in_o the_o garment_n we_o wear_v and_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v so_o that_o to_o the_o unclean_a by_o sin_n all_o thing_n become_v unclean_a titus_n 1.13_o yea_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n leâ—_n 16.16_o thus_o sin_n defile_v not_o only_a person_n but_o place_n too_o yea_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v the_o world_n the_o house_n those_o rebel_n dwell_v in_o make_v it_o more_o foul_a than_o that_o augean_a stable_a the_o poet_n speak_v of_o which_o hercules_n can_v no_o way_n cleanse_v from_o its_o overgrow_a filthiness_n but_o by_o cause_v a_o river_n to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o overflow_v it_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n deal_v with_o the_o dirty_a old_a world_n he_o draw_v a_o deluge_n upon_o it_o to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o its_o prodigious_a defilement_n yet_o as_o a_o house_n wash_v never_o so_o clean_a at_o one_o time_n will_v by_o much_o egress_n and_o regress_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o stranger_n contract_v new_a and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o filth_n in_o success_n of_o time_n so_o will_v need_v a_o new_a cleanse_n even_o so_o this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v wash_v clean_o with_o water_n in_o noah_n time_n yet_o since_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o filthy_a again_o and_o in_o our_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n become_v so_o full_a of_o dregs_n as_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o vessel_n it_o must_v short_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o former_o it_o do_v through_o the_o water_n god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v it_o again_o by_o the_o other_o more_o merciless_a element_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o 10_o 12._o then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o earth_n below_o all_z under_z water_n but_o the_o very_a heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n and_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v etc._n etc._n and_o fall_v like_o scald_a lead_n or_o burn_a bell-metal_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v give_v a_o terrible_a account_n while_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v all_o flash_a flame_n of_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o all_o this_o affrightment_n to_o meet_v their_o dear_a redeemer_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o this_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n as_o before_o by_o water_n be_v know_v in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o lucretius_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o especial_o of_o ovid_n sing_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o remember_v the_o fate_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o more_o clear_o be_v it_o know_v to_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n job_n 22.15_o 20._o where_o those_o two_o destruction_n by_o drown_v and_o burn_v be_v both_o mention_v then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n begin_v to_o burn_v all_o over_o and_o shall_v never_o end_v mark_v here_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n about_o the_o 1675_o year_n of_o it_o from_o the_o creation_n therefore_o some_o have_v take_v up_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o 1675_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o conceit_n time_n itself_o that_o term_n be_v now_o expire_v have_v sufficient_o confute_v secret_n thing_n belong_v to_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.36_o sundry_a guess_n have_v be_v give_v at_o it_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n most_o of_o which_o time_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n have_v already_o refute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.6_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o time_n act_v 1.7_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n wherewith_o to_o unlock_v this_o mystery_n hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o folly_n if_o not_o our_o sin_n to_o set_v our_o wit_n upon_o childish_o play_v in_o such_o serious_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scire_fw-la nec_fw-la datur_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la docta_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la appetentia_fw-la est_fw-la insaniae_fw-la species_n austin_n ignorance_n of_o thing_n not_o reveal_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v a_o learned_a nescience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o madness_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o mark_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o god_n burn_v the_o world_n will_v certain_o come_v short_o though_o the_o set_a time_n thereof_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v cry_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o what_o we_o can_v apprehend_v much_o less_o comprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v stand_v under_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v subdue_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v subdue_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o hereby_o we_o give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o for_o god_n glory_n so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v watch_v always_o and_o not_o be_v secure_a as_o we_o will_v be_v if_o we_o know_v it_o ideò_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o one_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o that_o every_o day_n may_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o day_n either_o for_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o harlot_n in_o proverb_n the_o seven_o grow_v bold_a in_o her_o lewdness_n upon_o her_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o her_o husband_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o travel_n for_o such_o a_o time_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o evil_a servant_n say_v
sweet_a soul_n however_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o as_o well_o as_o the_o salt_n oh_o how_o dark_a will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o degeneracy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o some_o orient_a star_n sparkle_v and_o bespangle_v the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o in_o every_o zone_n and_o quarter_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o noah_n here_o some_o good_a man_n in_o bad_a time_n a_o holy_a remnant_n keep_v for_o a_o reserve_n good_a husband_n cast_v not_o all_o their_o corn_n into_o the_o oven_n but_o reserve_v some_o for_o seed_n god_n keep_v his_o mithe-mispar_a a_o small_a few_o here_o to_o replant_v the_o world_n add_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n be_v keep_v from_o burn_a while_o the_o corn_n be_v among_o it_o as_o in_o all_o time_n god_n have_v a_o few_o pearl_n to_o preserve_v the_o many_o pebble_n and_o a_o few_o jewel_n to_o preserve_v the_o lumber_n from_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o holy_a seed_n call_v statumen_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 6.13_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 75.3_o hence_o it_o become_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n absque_fw-la stationibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la staret_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o for_o the_o piety_n presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v any_o long_o hence_o also_o philo_n draw_v a_o good_a conclusion_n oremus_fw-la ùt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la columnae_n vir_fw-la pius_fw-la permaneat_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la ad_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v remain_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n with_o we_o and_o not_o perish_v from_o among_o we_o as_o isa_n 57.1_o as_o our_o bless_a preservative_n from_o imminent_a evil_n it_o be_v say_v abraham_n stand_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.22_o and_o without_o such_o to_o stand_v the_o world_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n say_v oft_o over_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n v._o 23.24_o 26_o 30,30_o lot_z be_v save_v for_o abraham_n sake_n as_o sodom_n be_v for_o lot_n sake_n till_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o gen._n 18.23_o with_o 19_o 22_o and_o 29._o and_o as_o god_n give_v zoar_v to_o lot_n gen._n 19.21_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n act_v 27.24_o so_o god_n give_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o righteous_a job_n 22.30_o upon_o this_o account_n tabor_n and_o hermon_n be_v account_v for_o east_n and_o west_n psal_n 89.12_o for_o god_n account_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o jehosaphat_v god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v say_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n that_o wicked_a king_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o you_o nor_o see_v you_o as_o before_z if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n god_n will_v make_v a_o short_a work_n both_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.28_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v mat._n 24.22_o neither_o any_o jew_n nor_o any_o gentile_a left_a alive_a be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_n deus_fw-la vindictae_fw-la gladium_fw-la oleo_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la semper_fw-la emollit_fw-la god_n ever_o be_v soften_a the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o hereby_o a_o remnant_n be_v reserve_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n when_o god_n be_v most_o enrage_a and_o resolve_v yet_o then_o will_v he_o yield_v something_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o precious_a servant_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o intercede_v for_o sodom_n gather_v ground_n of_o god_n four_o time_n and_o even_o then_o break_v he_o off_o from_o beg_v before_o the_o lord_n leave_v off_o from_o bate_v gen._n 18.22_o to_o 33._o inference_n oh_o than_o what_o sublime_a fool_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o thrust_v out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a from_o among_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pull_v a_o old_a house_n the_o world_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o noah_n do_v ransom_v the_o old_a world_n from_o ruin_n for_o 120_o year_n when_o god_n be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o repent_v he_o have_v make_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n by_o righteousness_n and_o by_o return_v to_o god_n as_o dan._n 4.27_o thus_o aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a num._n 16.48_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v by_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o many_o a_o time_n will_v god_n have_v destroy_v israel_n have_v not_o moses_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n psal_n 106.23_o and_o 30._o thus_o elias_n pray_v jam._n 5.18_o and_o amos_n also_o amos._n 7_o 5_o 6._o and_o god_n remove_v both_o those_o judgement_n the_o very_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v ransom_n place_n and_o people_n from_o ruin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v upon_o england_n vine-tree_n god_n will_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v it_o down_o never_o to_o cumber_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o isa_n 65.8_o mat._n 3.10_o no_o soon_o be_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o god_n rain_v down_o hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v augustin_n depart_v but_o god_n judgement_n come_v down_o upon_o hippo_n as_o after_o luther_n departure_n upon_o germany_n and_o after_o pareus_n his_o death_n upon_o heidelberg_n no_o soon_o be_v josiah_n dead_a but_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o those_o elijah_n that_o trouble_v israel_n as_o wicked_a ahab_n say_v but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a house_n 1_o kin._n 18.17_o 18._o those_o repute_a troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16.20_o do_v real_o ransom_v the_o city_n from_o trouble_n and_o such_o as_o be_v account_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o act_v 17.6_o do_v indeed_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o be_v so_o turn_v some_o place_n indeed_o be_v so_o sinful_a that_o god_n say_v if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ransom_v from_o ruin_n ezek._n 14.20_o yet_o common_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n save_o place_n and_o people_n both_o from_o imminent_a and_o incumbent_a evil_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o high_a divine_a displeasure_n when_o a_o place_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n by_o god_n command_n as_o when_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n jer._n 14.11_o for_o their_o good_a for_o god_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o place_n while_o his_o people_n pray_v for_o it_o let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o exod._n 32.10_o ligatum_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la permiserint_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bound_v god_n hand_n to_o the_o peace_n so_o that_o he_o can_v punish_v unless_o they_o permit_v at_o the_o father_n gloss_v upon_o that_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o moses_n intercession_n for_o israel_n be_v through_o divine_a condescension_n too_o strong_a for_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n when_o a_o place_n lose_v both_o the_o prayer_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v abraham_n argument_n will_v it_o thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.23_o 24_o 25._o and._n god_n grant_v the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n v._o 26._o why_o be_v not_o the_o tare_n now_o pluck_v up_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wheat_n sake_n though_o thin_a sow_o that_o be_v present_a among_o they_o therefore_o say_v christ_n let_v the_o tare_n alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13.28_o 29_o 30._o thus_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n therefore_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v on_o isa_n 57.1_o hence_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n when_o a_o love_a father_n remove_v his_o best_a
belove_a child_n it_o plain_o prognosticate_v he_o will_v break_v up_o house_n there_o and_o short_o remove_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o place_n methuselah_n hebr._n signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o babylon_n vengeance_n when_o god_n call_v and_o cause_v his_o own_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o then_o out_o of_o zoar_n both_o which_o be_v destroy_v after_o his_o departure_n oh_o the_o mad_a censure_n of_o a_o frantic_a world_n cry_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v whereas_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o and_o the_o world_n can_v noâ—_n indeed_o subsist_v without_o they_o therefore_o all_o shall_v learn_v with_o lydia_n to_o entreat_v such_o paul_n &_o timothy_n to_o stay_n with_o they_o act_v 16.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n method_n to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o a_o place_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v so_o it_o be_v another_o of_o his_o method_n to_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o place_n until_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a as_o he_o hide_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o with_o 26.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o hide_v rahab_n josh_n 6.25_o god_n give_v she_o hide_v for_o hide_v and_o this_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o precedent_n psal_n 57.1_o and_o 91.4_o isa_n 26.20_o zeph._n 23._o and_o many_o more_o thus_o do_v god_n hide_v noah_n here_o till_o that_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v the_o ground_n whereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v god_n graciousness_n to_o noah_n and_o on_o man_n part_n be_v noah_n righteousness_n to_o god_n first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o place_v first_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n gen._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n of_o noah_n name_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o grace_n in_o hebrew_n for_o nach_fw-mi his_o name_n and_o chan_n signify_v grace_n be_v the_o same_o letter_n only_o transpose_v in_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la hence_o note_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o graciousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o man_n felicity_n noah_n do_v not_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n eye_n because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o romish_a romance_n affirm_v but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o elect_v love_n eph._n 3.11_o noah_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o be_v save_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o by_o grace_n only_o though_o he_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n gen._n 19.19_o and_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o and_o david_n act_v 7.46_o yea_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o luk._n 1.30_o though_o the_o romanist_n report_n of_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v without_o sin_n if_o so_o than_o she_o need_v not_o as_o she_o more_o true_o report_v of_o herself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n her_o saviour_n v._o 47._o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v without_o a_o saviour_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sore_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o salve_n noah_n be_v save_v as_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a by_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o covenant_n isa_n 42.6_o now_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v keep_v to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o covenant_n as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o covenant_n act_v 4.12_o 2._o noah_n be_v just_a and_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o man_n part_n why_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n with_o the_o old_a ungodly_a world_n as_o god_n grace_n or_o graciousness_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o god_n part_n this_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o the_o effect_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o assert_v that_o because_o noah_n be_v just_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o god_n sight_n noah_n indeed_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n gen._n 7.1_o he_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o twofold_n righteousness_n 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v by_o the_o former_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a sanctify_a yet_o this_o be_v remarkable_a it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o that_o he_o first_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n eye_n before_o he_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v gen._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o 7.1_o he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v nor_o any_o else_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o then_o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o right_a and_o by_o debt_n but_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o say_v he_o be_v just_a or_o justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o man_n own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o felicity_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o as_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o comport_v most_o content_o to_o all_o curious_a palate_n so_o this_o grace_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v and_o his_o need_n require_v it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o as_o observable_a noah_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v this_o honourable_a encomium_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o be_v style_v just_a and_o perfect_a indeed_n abel_n before_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n long_o after_o he_o righteous_a abel_n as_o mat._n 23.35_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v this_o title_n in_o the_o right_a notion_n he_o be_v just_a but_o how_o it_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o even_o in_o old_a testament_n time_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v noah_n do_v heb._n 11.7_o noah_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o be_v just_o simple_o or_o absolute_o take_v for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o but_o comparative_o compare_v with_o that_o wicked_a world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o worst_a of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o he_o live_v among_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o only_a righteous_a one_o gen._n 7.1_o the_o worse_a they_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a antiperistasis_n the_o better_a will_v he_o be_v hereupon_o some_o say_v noah_n be_v above_o enoch_n in_o this_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n a_o quite_o countermotion_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o far_o worse_a time_n no_o doubt_n than_o those_o in_o enoch_n day_n neither_o be_v noah_n perfect_a in_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o uprightness_n aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o and_o other_o iniquity_n psal_n 18.21_o 23._o this_o sincerity_n be_v his_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o perfection_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.9_o such_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o in_o a_o tower_n of_o brass_n or_o town_n of_o war_n prov._n 14.26_o from_o this_o double_a ground_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o man_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o four_o grand_a particular_a to_o wit_n the_o double_a description_n or_o narrative_n 1._o of_o the_o save_v mean_n or_o instrument_n noah_n ark._n 2._o of_o the_o destroy_a mean_n or_o instrument_n noah_n deluge_n from_o whence_o the_o four_o grand_a observation_n arise_v the_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n or_o instrument_n both_o for_o save_v the_o righteous_a and_o for_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o most_o remarkable_a be_v 1._o it_o be_v matter_n 2._o it_o be_v form_n or_o fashion_v 3._o it_o be_v measure_n 4._o its_o accoutrement_n of_o
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
before_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o even_o in_o secret_n most_o familiar_o as_o a_o man_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n make_v and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o three_o public_a person_n all_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v representer_n of_o mankind_n 1._o with_o adam_n to_o who_o when_o god_n judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o through_o this_o saviour_n promise_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o short_a text_n god_n probable_o do_v explain_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o than_o be_v express_v in_o those_o few_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instruct_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o all_o mankind_n be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o than_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o violate_a law_n which_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o keep_v yet_o do_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o devil_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v many_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n mis-improved_n as_o do_v the_o degenerate_a world_n also_o so_o all_o save_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o second_o public_a person_n be_v noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o second_o root_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o renewal_n be_v forfeit_v in_o the_o flood_n god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o man_n be_v then_o reinforce_v yet_o be_v it_o reject_v by_o cham_n who_o person_n and_o posterity_n be_v therefore_o curse_v and_o after_o by_o nimrod_n that_o arch-rebel_n and_o master-builder_n of_o babel_n tower_n who_o thereby_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o most_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o sensuality_n the_o three_o public_a person_n who_o escape_v those_o two_o great_a evil_n aforesaid_a be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o god_n most_o familiar_o renew_v again_o this_o covenant_n as_o with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n more_o fair_o and_o full_o than_o with_o adam_n or_o noah_n add_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v for_o confirm_v his_o hope_n in_o both_o these_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o circumeâ—â—â—on_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o five_o time_n of_o god_n consume_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z yea_o the_o main_a point_n and_o strong-hold_a or_o fort-royal_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o wellgâ—â—â—â—d_a dâ—â—ssurance_n of_o â—ur_n interest_n in_o it_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o break_v down_o lest_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o own_o make_n this_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o grand_fw-fr charter_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hold_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o and_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o then_o present_a condition_n of_o have_v no_o child_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o term_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n which_o shall_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v the_o four_o period_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o moses_n another_o eminent_a public_a person_n and_o by_o he_o with_o all_o israel_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o as_o it_o have_v before_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n bear_v of_o the_o woman_n marry_o descend_v from_o abraham_n than_o to_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o now_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n even_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n hereby_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a separation_n make_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n also_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n wherein_o god_n have_v some_o scatter_n of_o holy_a one_o even_o in_o abraham_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n renewal_n personal_o with_o he_o such_o as_o holy_a shem_n alive_a at_o that_o time_n with_o holy_a melchizedeck_v and_o holy_a job_n with_o his_o friend_n afterward_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o esau_n do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o israel_n embodying_n into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o theocratical_a government_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n receive_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n will_v perform_v or_o hebr._n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v there_o call_v mercy_n to_o abrabam_fw-la for_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n original_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n hereof_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n whereof_o divine_a mercy_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o promise_v and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o obligation_n as_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n sake_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n show_v when_o god_n have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v come_v off_o fair_o with_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o not_o be_v worse_o but_o rather_o better_a than_o his_o word_n abraham_n be_v the_o common_a head_n or_o root_n from_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o branch_n israel_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n christ_n not_o christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la or_o christ_n personal_n only_o for_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v not_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o promimise_n from_o abraham_n but_o rather_o abraham_n from_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o christ_n mystical_a also_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_a who_o father_n be_v abraham_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v for_o both_o christ_n personal_n and_o mystical_a 1_o cor_n 12.12_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o account_v not_o himself_o a_o whole_a christ_n and_o complete_a without_o he_o have_v his_o member_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o inference_n hence_o have_v view_v the_o platform_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n how_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o falldown_a upon_o our_o face_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 17.3_o admire_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o condescension_n as_o david_n be_v
a_o yesterday_o covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o we_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o time_n which_o be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a design_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o be_v no_o young_a than_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o be_v god_n thought_n of_o love_n to_o usward_o psal_n 40.5_o david_n can_v reckon_v they_o by_o retail_n not_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v they_o below_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o by_o whole_a sale_n show_v the_o original_a of_o those_o thought_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n v._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n delight_v in_o those_o thought_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n delight_v in_o they_o too_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o to_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o endear_v god_n love_n to_o we_o dear_n be_v that_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o we_o that_o have_v be_v extend_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o continue_v unto_o their_o death_n upon_o we_o how_o much_o dear_a must_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n as_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o it_o can_v no_o end_n but_o last_v as_o long_o as_o gad_n last_v this_o platform_n be_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_fw-la 3._o consider_v that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v elect_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o accept_v in_o he_o v._o 5_o 6._o so_o bring_v into_o this_o matrimonial_a covenant_n of_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n himself_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o wherein_o the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o all_o bring_v into_o a_o union_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n as_o christ_n come_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v his_o low_a abasement_n so_o his_o take_v we_o into_o his_o covenant_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o sonship_n and_o righteousness_n be_v our_o high_a advancement_n 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a emanation_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o this_o eternal_a love_n of_o say_v that_o if_o their_o heathen-god_n do_v not_o hinder_v wickedness_n when_o they_o can_v and_o may_v hinder_v it_o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o wickedness_n there_o be_v some_o sâ—cinians_n and_o arminian_o also_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o same_o seem_a reason_n say_v why_o will_v god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hinder_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o under_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o torment_v sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n or_o his_o innocent_a son_n chrif_v on_o earth_n yea_o both_o these_o must_v be_v torment_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n want_v either_o wisdom_n or_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a in_o both_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v design_v another_o way_n than_o sin_n entrance_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v have_v accomplish_v that_o design_n for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 2._o though_o divine_a power_n have_v undoubted_o a_o dominion_n over_o sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o permit_v it_o yet_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o best_o of_o all_o to_o permit_v it_o upon_o reason_n weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unsearchable_a to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n what_o man_n know_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o alpbonso_n the_o wise_a the_o fool_n rather_o to_o say_v have_v he_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o can_v have_v amend_v many_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v simple_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n only_o so_o it_o have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a moral_o that_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o never_o be_v sick_a so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n condition_n in_o that_o first_o estate_n relative_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o more_o universal_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flow_n forth_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a excellency_n in_o man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gospel-repentance_n or_o godly-penitency_n wherein_o faith_n fetch_v in_o heal_v from_o jesus_n for_o a_o sin-fick_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o a_o legal-innocency_n a_o gospel-rising_a than_o a_o law_n stand_v upon_o many_o account_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v to_o make_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o v._n 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o he_o seek_v out_o a_o world_n of_o invention_n for_o the_o excursion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n his_o wisdom_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eternity_n of_o time_n too_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o his_o great_a love_n as_o it_o be_v call_v eph._n 2.4_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o great_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v to_o love_v man_n as_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o all_o his_o life_n as_o that_o elder_a brother_n say_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.29_o be_v over-low_a a_o way_n of_o love_n for_o he_o who_o be_v call_v love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 16._o no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o sinner_n a_o god-offending_a creature_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o man_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o such_o a_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o hide_a wisdom_n invent_v as_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o breadth_n nor_o length_n thereof_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n who_o must_v endeavour_v to_o admire_v it_o but_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o express_v it_o rom._n 11.33_o &_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dare_v chat_n and_o argue_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o glorify_v his_o own_o justice_n upon_o some_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o other_o rom._n 9.20_o etc._n etc._n oh_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n primum_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la as_o he_o be_v goodness_n so_o he_o be_v love_n and_o he_o lay_v this_o platform_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n permit_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o misery_n mere_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o soil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o second_o account_n be_v as_o this_o be_v god_n way_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o man_n the_o more_o so_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n love_n to_o god_n the_o more_o that_o great_a sinner_n the_o woman_n that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o much_o luke_n 7.38_o to_o 48._o she_o love_v he_o not_o only_o more_o than_o simon_n there_o who_o never_o have_v fall_v so_o foul_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o even_o more_o than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o do_v so_o manifest_a her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o action_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v who_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a feel_v of_o divine_a compassion_n oblige_v she_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o proportional_o measure_n for_o measure_n more_o than_o many_o that_o have_v never_o so_o fall_v
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n and_o that_o within_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v without_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v quicken_a comfort_v and_o save_v touch_n we_o may_v want_v its_o comfort_a presence_n yet_o have_v its_o quicken_a presence_n but_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v lose_v the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n feel_v where_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o arbitrary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o grace_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n yet_o have_v the_o necessary_a influence_n which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o do_v its_o wellbeing_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a touch_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v with_o his_o deadly_a touch_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o job_n 2.5_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o prevent_v the_o re-possession_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v have_v his_o dispossession_n for_o he_o must_v find_v his_o house_n empty_a or_o he_o can_v re-enter_v mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o be_v hereby_o keep_v from_o re-enter_v he_o be_v not_o from_o assault_v although_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v assault_v yet_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o do_v secure_v he_o from_o satan_n assault_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n and_o in-dwelling_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bread_n a_o branch_n a_o door_n a_o heir_n light_n life_n a_o altar_n a_o lamb_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o foundation_n a_o cornerstone_n try_v by_o all_o or_o have_v whatever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dove_n a_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o or_o have_v yea_o whatever_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o of_o all_o other_o constellation_n the_o covenant_n convey_v all_o to_o we_o dona_fw-la throni_n &_o dona_n scabelli_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n threefold_a treasury_n of_o the_o sea_n air_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o whatever_o either_o creation_n or_o providence_n have_v in_o they_o whatever_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v and_o be_v whatever_o god_n the_o redeemer_n have_v and_o be_v and_o whatever_o god_n the_o sanctifier_n have_v and_o be_v be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a covenant_n four_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1.72_o dan._n 11.28_o 30._o there_o antiochus_n his_o indignation_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v in_o holy_a covenant_n with_o he_o his_o unholy_a irreligious_a heart_n be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o be_v proclaim_v by_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n the_o seraphim_n three_o time_n over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o this_o superlative_a holiness_n in_o god_n give_v a_o most_o immense_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n it_o be_v holy_a justice_n holy_a power_n holy_a wisdom_n holy_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o cause_n and_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a also_o the_o stream_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o hence_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v god_n precept_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o holiness_n be_v our_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o make_v or_o so_o find_v as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v one_o party_n confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o and_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o evil._n 4._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la all_o the_o content_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.24_o which_o isa_n 55.3_o call_v sure_a mercy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a thing_n all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o party_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n in_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v holy_a judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o inference_n hence_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o unholy_a people_n and_o hate_v this_o covenant_n for_o its_o holiness_n john_n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o holiness_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v it_o write_v on_o all_o our_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a action_n zech._n 14.20_o on_o our_o ride_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o none_o of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o own_v no_o other_o some_o weighty_a and_o soul-awakening_a consideration_n may_v commodious_o conclude_v this_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o covenant_n all_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o convince_v convert_v quicken_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o consider_v all_o person_n be_v under_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o both_o covenant_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o be_v two_o vicegerent_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n have_v natural_a conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o court_n there_o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v faith_n to_o keep_v christ_n court_n there_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o both_o be_v supreme_a principle_n be_v opposite_a till_o over_o power_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v under_o a_o double_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v do_v away_o and_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v renew_v by_o degree_n but_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n so_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o which_o stand_v upon_o contrary_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v make_v void_a the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v under_o both_o 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n in_o the_o fall_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o man_n will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o will_v be_v do_v something_o to_o merit_n heaven_n as_o vega_n that_o papist_n say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n free_o give_v â—â—c_n alas_o proud_a man_n scorn_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
2.19_o both_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o paul_n have_v also_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16.9_o such_o more_o noble_a treat_v than_o the_o other_o god_n most_o give_v his_o servant_n this_o coekestial_a ladder_n consist_v of_o four_o considerable_a part_n 1._o the_o top_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o two_o side_n and_o 4._o the_o sundry_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o all_o couple_v together_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o orderly_a conjunction_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n by_o rabbi_n the_o father_n and_o modern_a divine_n some_o take_v it_o literal_o some_o mystical_o other_o allegorical_o and_o in_o a_o tropological_a acception_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v gold_n the_o breast_n silver_n the_o belly_n brass_n the_o leg_n iron_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n and_o clay_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o four_o main_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.31_o to_o 36._o which_o be_v the_o first_o prophecy_n concern_v all_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a and_o which_o most_o memorable_o comprehend_v a_o complete_a though_o compendious_a history_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n tower_n before_o abraham_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a long_a ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o babel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o literal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n who_o top_n be_v gold_n the_o next_o part_n below_o it_o be_v silver_n that_o low_a than_o it_o be_v brass_n but_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o still_o wax_v worse_a and_o less_o worthy_a be_v iron_n and_o clay_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n from_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o heathen_a poet_n borrow_a their_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a silver_n brazen_a and_o iron_n age_n thereof_o sleidan_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o four_o principal_a empire_n which_o all_o have_v exceed_o wide_a step_n both_o in_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o strange_a transition_n successive_o of_o one_o empire_n into_o another_o until_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v usher_v in_o and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o too_o past_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o clay_n the_o two_o clay-feet_n be_v the_o eastern_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o western_a the_o pope_n both_o weak_a than_o while_o they_o be_v leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o totter_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o weightiness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decline_v apace_o also_o and_o shall_v decline_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o proud_a helper_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diù_fw-fr titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la this_o strong_a cordial_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o cabinet_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o almost_o swoon_v heart_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n dan._n 2.34_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o part_n of_o clay_n stand_v upon_o earthly_a foundation_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o hearty_a knock_n with_o this_o little_a stone_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n psal_n 2.9_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o silver_n kingdom_n destroy_v the_o golden_a and_o the_o brazen_a the_o silver_n so_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v destroy_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clayie_a one_o and_o for_o the_o better_a corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o the_o worldly_a empire_n manage_v all_o the_o various_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n one_o into_o another_o in_o all_o their_o up_n and_o down_n daniel_n mention_n the_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o he_o name_v michael_n the_o church_n angel_n dan._n 10.13_o 20._o the_o great_a god_n give_v all_o those_o kingdom_n their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v their_o rise_n their_o reign_n and_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o gouty_a foot_n of_o this_o worldly_a image_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o clay_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o 44_o 45._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o work_v great_a destruction_n upon_o those_o metal-kingdom_n but_o increase_v wonderful_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o receive_v the_o reformation_n such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o love_fw-mi 19.27_o he_o will_v certain_o slay_v they_o subdue_a all_o before_o he_o and_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o contrary_a power_n though_o they_o seem_v at_o present_a never_o so_o splendid_a and_o solid_a shall_v be_v blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v isa_n 40.24_o they_o shall_v dwindle_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o this_o rev._n 11.18_o vanae_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la irae_fw-la they_o can_v help_v if_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v they_o two_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n shake_v to_o death_n great_a tamerlain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o his_o conquest_n of_o turkey_n for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o with_o the_o strong_a turk_n pope_n and_o devil_n the_o second_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v this_o ladder_n represent_v that_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o need_v for_o he_o create_v they_o without_o their_o help_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o indisputable_a pleasure_n as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o the_o general_n as_o before_z but_o also_o of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n family_n and_o individual_a person_n in_o particular_a this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o its_o two_o side_n first_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o divine_a power_n couple_v together_o and_o embrace_v each_o other_o by_o several_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o bring_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o end_n guide_v all_o fortiter_fw-la sed_fw-la suaviter_fw-la strong_o yet_o sweet_o and_o govern_v both_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v disturb_v his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o canaan_n privilege_n to_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o so_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la undoubted_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o england_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a people_n that_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o many_o nation_n in_o it_o though_o with_o many_o of_o we_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o be_v every_o where_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o omniscience_n though_o not_o of_o his_o watchful_a benevolence_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o
and_o repentance_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o the_o university_n and_o become_v too_o bâ—sie_a disputer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n we_o may_v know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n can_v we_o but_o make_v this_o latter_a sure_a the_o apostle_n do_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o former_a sure_a also_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v the_o call_v be_v the_o choose_a god_n elect_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o act_v 27.31_o can_v not_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o ship_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o oh_o fear_v to_o forsake_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la except_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o five_o sense_n among_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o resemble_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o christian_a conversation_n thus_o bernardus_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o mat._n 19.27_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o this_o sense_n basil_n and_o other_o after_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o make_v holy_a exercise_n to_o be_v the_o many_o step_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o 14._o though_o he_o trade_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o yet_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v heavenborn_a so_o must_v be_v mount_v upward_o thither_o as_o to_o his_o centre_n hold_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o so_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o evangelical_n ladder_n other_o will_v have_v those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v suffer_v abstain_v sin_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o ladder_n because_o these_o two_o significant_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o sense_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o strong_a guard_n both_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v for_o sin_v this_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a allowance_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o take_v those_o moral_a virtue_n for_o theological_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o link_v they_o hand_n in_o hand_n like_o virgin_n in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v and_o place_v those_o divine_a virtue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o grace_n strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n do_v in_o a_o arch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n but_o a_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o a_o continue_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o radical_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o every_o other_o true_a grace_n be_v but_o faith_n exercise_v which_o while_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n want_v their_o best_a moralist_n notwithstanding_o their_o choice_a moral_a virtue_n call_v by_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o shine_v sin_n do_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o one_o exercise_n of_o those_o various_a kind_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o those_o exercise_n from_o weak_a to_o strong_a to_o another_o be_v the_o right_n climb_v of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n from_o hence_o come_v the_o several_a form_n the_o low_a the_o middle_a and_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o competentes_fw-la and_o the_o adulti_fw-la and_o the_o romanist_n style_n incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la and_o perfecti_fw-la but_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n as_o mankind_n have_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o become_v a_o youth_n in_o christ_n school_n act_n 4.13_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n for_o learning_n better_a teach_v and_o past_o the_o spoon_n such_o as_o need_v not_o have_v their_o nurse_n to_o masticate_v their_o moat_n for_o they_o but_o grow_v strong_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o by_o victory_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o flight_n 3._o then_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5.7_o 2_o sam._n 20.19_o thus_o mnason_n be_v call_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o that_o be_v a_o gray-headed_n well-experienced_a christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o his_o fullgrown_a state_n eph._n 4.13_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_v of_o a_o christian_n as_o 1._o his_o conception_n gal._n 4.19_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n unwise_a son_n hos_n 12.13_o who_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o conviction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o stifle_v and_o 2._o his_o birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a birth_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o new_a world_n some_o as_o job_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n yet_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n or_o inward_a working_n for_o sin_n as_o harlot_n do_v with_o their_o conception_n they_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n in_o bring_v forth_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o all_o these_o five_o step_n of_o this_o christian_a ladder_n to_o wit_n 1._o conception_n 2._o birth_n 3._o childhood_n 4._o youth_n 5._o the_o full_a grow_v age_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v signify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o whereabout_o of_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n we_o be_v whether_o at_o the_o bottom_n about_o the_o middle_n or_o near_o the_o top_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n add_v now_o this_o word_n only_o that_o the_o most_o ascend_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a christian_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o good_a work_n actuosus_fw-la &_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o most_o active_a be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a confirm_v eph._n 5.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o grow_v as_o saul_n do_v high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o can_v do_v singular_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o do_v singular_a thing_n for_o we_o mat._n 5.47_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o this_o ladder_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v prov._n 15.24_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v from_o a_o considerable_a advance_v upon_o this_o ladder_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o hereby_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o we_o pass_v along_o in_o climb_v this_o ladder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blink_a or_o purblind_a not_o so_o weak-sighted_a but_o we_o may_v both_o ken_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o go_v gallant_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o hard_a shift_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n thither_o as_o many_o ship_n into_o the_o
all_o your_o comfort_n jerem._n 13.11_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o 84.10_o herod_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o leave_v a_o dew_n only_o but_o sink_v not_o in_o nor_o soak_v it_o to_o a_o softness_n as_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o fruitful_a soil_n it_o fall_v upon_o a_o bare_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o 6._o try_v your_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o your_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o sanctify_a with_o save_v grace_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o other_o but_o your_o righteous_a soul_n will_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o as_o lot_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torture_v with_o it_o as_o if_o set_v upon_o a_o rack_n gild_n or_o grief_n be_v the_o best_a a_o godly_a man_n get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o you_o loath_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o you_o must_v loathe_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o yourself_o for_o jehu_n abhor_v idolatry_n in_o other_o yet_o indulge_v it_o in_o himself_o 7._o your_o conformity_n to_o god_n child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n so_o must_v you_o pass_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n purify_n yourself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o quality_n though_o you_o can_v in_o equality_n you_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o subject_v to_o his_o holy_a law_n matth._n 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a lowly_a and_o holy_a matth._n 11.29_o 8._o your_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o together_o with_o conformity_n to_o god_n consist_v your_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o high_a happiness_n it_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o converse_v with_o worthless_a worm_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o sinful_a dust_n to_o be_v reckon_v his_o neighbour_n levit._n 10.7_o in_o propinquis_fw-la meis_fw-la oh_o pray_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o david_n do_v for_o himself_o psal_n 86.11_o and_o for_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o that_o god_n will_v fix_v their_o quicksilver_n heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a temper_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o your_o confidence_n upon_o god_n lean_v whole_o upon_o this_o ladder_n with_o all_o your_o weight_n both_o for_o safety_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v you_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n psal_n 62.8_o as_o well_o in_o the_o failure_n of_o outward_a comfort_n as_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o they_o can_v you_o confide_v in_o god_n without_o a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n from_o he_o as_o habakkuk_n do_v ch_n 3.17_o 18._o can_v you_o confide_v in_o a_o killing-god_n as_o job_n do_v ch_n 13.15_o who_o when_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v well-nigh_o beat_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o multiply_a stroke_n yet_o will_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n still_o and_o not_o be_v easy_o shake_v off_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v i_o will_v die_v at_o his_o foot_n there_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v esth_n 4.16_o this_o be_v a_o high_a step_n of_o this_o lofty_a ladder_n thus_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o isa_n 50.10_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n as_o the_o hop_v do_v upon_o the_o pole_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o can_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n while_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n 10._o and_o last_o try_v your_o perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o top-step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 14.13_o it_o be_v but_o a_o he_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o that_o hold_v our_o where_o many_o fail_n and_o fall_v short_a lose_v their_o love_n and_o thereby_o their_o reward_n 2_o ep._n of_o john_n verse_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v remiss_a and_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o so_o may_v lose_v the_o lustre_n comfort_n yea_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereby_o also_o lose_v what_o hehath_a wrought_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o former_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o nazarite_n that_o break_v his_o vow_n be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o his_o thirty_o day_n observance_n for_o a_o holy_a separation_n numb_a 6.12_o and_o thus_o the_o backslider_n that_o slip_v down_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o climb_a work_n to_o begin_v again_o as_o before_z yet_o if_o true_o godly_a he_o fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o he_o though_o the_o reins_o may_v be_v consume_v job_n 19.27_o 28._o isa_n 6.13_o james_n 1.21_o radical_a fundamental_a special_a save_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v be_v certain_o unloseable_a though_o not_o only_o common_a grace_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n all_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o shine_n lustre_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o radical_a may_v be_v lose_v and_o perhaps_o irrecoverable_o psal_n 51.12_o therefore_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o confirm_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n as_o you_o do_v of_o convert_v grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v establish_v your_o step_n psal_n 37.23_o as_o before_o and_o uphold_v your_o go_n psal_n 17.5_o christ_n pray_v too_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o you_o may_v hold_v on_o your_o way_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n otherwise_o as_o your_o repentance_n be_v the_o joy_n so_o your_o relapse_v will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o angel_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o this_o conditional_a caution_n do_v not_o import_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o persevere_v for_o that_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n rem_fw-la 11.5_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o godly_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n heb._n 3.6_o &_o 4.14_o &_o 10.23_o rev._n 2.25_o &_o 3.3_o 11._o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v indeed_o to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v to_o good_a ender_n vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o overcomer_n rev._n 2.7_o 26._o &_o 3.5_o 21._o &_o 21.7_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o path_n of_o piety_n or_o climb_v this_o ladder_n be_v our_o part_n but_o the_o ability_n and_o success_n be_v god_n who_o will_v bring_v judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o martyrology_n be_v call_v holdfast_n man_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o ladder_n hold_v up_o hold_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o top_n insomuch_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o act_n become_v to_o be_v express_v by_o this_o proverb_n usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n christ_n as_o do_v it_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n make_v a_o complete_a christian_a perseverance_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o as_o season_v hereby_o this_o endure_a grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n prayer_n god_n decree_v both_o that_o peter_n shall_v persevere_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o peter_n perseverance_n when_o jacob_n be_v thus_o comfort_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n he_o 1._o erect_v a_o pillar_n the_o better_a to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n call_v it_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v it_o for_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n 2._o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n v._o 18_o 20._o wherein_o he_o become_v the_o first_o holy_a votary_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n he_o make_v a_o religious_a promise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n
egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o in_o gerar_n suppose_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n gen._n 20.1_o yet_o ever_o he_o make_v this_o land_n of_o promise_v his_o retreat_v place_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o adam_n and_o out_o of_o canaan_n with_o abraham_n when_o god_n heal_v our_o backslide_n hos_n 14.4_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v our_o best_a retreat_v place_n hos_fw-la 2.7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o thus_o isaac_n when_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o fruitful_a land_n make_v barren_a by_o sin_n psal_n 107.34_o by_o another_o famine_n gen._n 26.1_o new_a sin_n bring_v new_a plague_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v gen._n 20.1_o but_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v gen._n 12.10_o for_o now_o gen._n 26.2_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o there_o abraham_n offspring_n shall_v suffer_v a_o long_a servitude_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o when_o abraham_n go_v thither_o god_n have_v not_o then_o make_v know_v so_o go_v thither_o be_v now_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o famine_n end_v but_o he_o retreat_v to_o beershebah_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o canaan_n gen._n 26.23_o 24_o 25._o thus_o likewise_o jacob_n a_o long_a pilgrim_n to_o many_o remote_a place_n by_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n always_o retreat_v to_o canaan_n both_o live_n and_o die_v as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o harmony_n hold_v among_o these_o three_o patriarch_n both_o as_o to_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o as_o to_o their_o retreat_v place_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o condition_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v all_o conform_v unto_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n indeed_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hole_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o who_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o this_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o mankind_n will_v not_o make_v one_o house_n for_o himself_o but_o sometime_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a every_o where_o act._n 10.38_o and_o if_o we_o be_v make_v poor_a pilgrim_n it_o be_v but_o like_o our_o head_n and_o a_o fill_n up_o his_o measure_n col._n 1.24_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o so_o many_o chip_n and_o shiver_n or_o splinter_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n melancton_n sing_v exul_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la comites_fw-la nos_fw-la exulis_fw-la huius_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o soul-satisfying_a nature_n that_o it_o enable_v a_o believer_n to_o want_v for_o a_o while_n what_o a_o wise_a god_n be_v at_o present_a not_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v even_o these_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a right_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a title_n to_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n the_o divine_a promise_n give_v they_o over_z and_z over_o again_o a_o propriety_n to_o canaan_n yet_o the_o divine_a performance_n give_v to_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o any_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o all_o three_o live_v the_o life_n of_o stranger_n in_o it_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v only_a sojourner_n therein_o not_o inheritor_n thereof_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11.9_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o teach_v they_o both_o to_o wanâ—_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v they_o hereby_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v as_o pilgrim_n upon_o that_o very_a land_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o best_a interest_n and_o whereunto_o the_o clear_a grant_n deed_n of_o gift_n and_o title_n they_o all_o be_v content_a through_o the_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o to_o have_v but_o a_o stranger_n be_v portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n because_o their_o faith_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o certain_a riches_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o their_o faith_n be_v quick-sighted_a to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o long-handed_n too_o to_o embrace_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o salute_v or_o kiss_v the_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v remote_a from_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n throw_v his_o kiss_n of_o love_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o cant._n 1.1_o as_o they_o live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n yea_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o they_o live_v not_o to_o see_v they_o turn_v into_o performance_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v many_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n yet_o like_o they_o we_o must_v die_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n to_o a_o very_a tittle_n and_o every_o jota_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o 24.34_o 35._o we_o may_v not_o then_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o for_o it_o be_v in_o sure_a hand_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a father_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o his_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.38_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v write_v and_o not_o the_o least_o letter_n in_o it_o as_o jota_n be_v in_o the_o alphabet_n not_o a_o tittle_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair-stroke_n or_o accent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o one_o hair_n can_v perish_v from_o that_o sacred_a head_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hug_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o possession_n yet_o the_o assurance_n of_o possession_n do_v much_o cheer_v they_o and_o they_o know_v heaven_n be_v their_o home_n which_o make_v they_o reckon_v this_o low_a world_n as_o a_o strange_a country_n they_o all_o therefore_o desire_a repatriâsse_n as_o bernard_n phrase_v it_o to_o pass_v only_o through_o it_o as_o passenger_n do_v foreign_a land_n homeward_o return_v all_o along_o to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n hence_o some_o say_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o hebrew_n gen._n 14.13_o from_o heber_n or_o gneber_n which_o signify_v a_o pilgrim_n or_o passenger_n thus_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jerom_n transitori_n one_o that_o pass_v along_o so_o do_v he_o his_o son_n and_o grandson_n not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o patriarch_n do_v dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o earthly_a country_n either_o chaldaea_n or_o syria_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o gen._n 31.19_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v to_o sojourn_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 15.19_o hasten_v home_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o to_o heaven_n which_o ever_o move_v yet_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n as_o the_o earth_n ever_o rest_v yet_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o change_n and_o flit_v thus_o outward_a motion_n may_v hold_v a_o good_a consistency_n with_o inward_a rest_n and_o outward_a rest_n may_v stand_v in_o congruity_n with_o inward_a disturbance_n and_o unquietness_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v mind_v more_o god_n own_o method_n who_o at_o the_o creation_n do_v first_o spread_v the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o divine_a method_n do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o first_o thought_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o our_o second_o only_a for_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa_n 66.1_o but_o alas_o fond_a man_n disorder_v the_o god_n of_o order_n order_n in_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o throne_n and_o heaven_n but_o his_o footstool_n as_o he_o in_o his_o folly_n prefer_v earthly_a before_o heavenly_a thing_n place_v the_o world_n in_o his_o heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o whereas_o god_n place_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8.6_o but_o trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o celestial_a treasure_n alas_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a nature_n of_o fall_a man_n mind_n more_o the_o heathen_n false_a and_o fallacious_a gloss_n o_fw-la cives_fw-la cives_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primùm_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la
post_fw-la nummos_fw-la citizen_n must_v seek_v silver_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o after_o it_o virtue_n than_o that_o golden_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6.33_o thus_o do_v those_o bless_a patriarch_n in_o their_o look_v for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o while_o they_o be_v pursue_v heaven_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o like_o paper_n and_o packthread_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bargain_n at_o a_o pound_n of_o plum_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o low_a world_n with_o only_a a_o pilgrim_n eye_n well-knowing_a they_o can_v lose_v but_o little_a when_o they_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n where_o they_o love_v but_o little_a those_o patriarchal_a pilgrim_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sage_a philosopher_n give_v of_o the_o city_n athens_n say_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o passenger_n or_o pilgrim_n but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n thus_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sojourner_n here_o below_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o and_o not_o at_o home_n while_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o signify_v one_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o house_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v find_v in_o sense_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v math._n 8.20_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v a_o exile_n on_o the_o earth_n ever_o since_o yea_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o while_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o traveller_n through_o it_o john_n 15.19_o but_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n in_o a_o better_a world_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 39.12_o therefore_o 1._o they_o press_v homeward_o phil._n 3.14_o have_v heaven_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o moses_n have_v canaan_n in_o his_o deut._n 34.4_o 5._o this_o sweeten_v death_n and_o all_o sour_a fare_n 2._o they_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n maintain_v their_o interest_n at_o home_o while_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o when_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o greece_n neglect_v while_o absent_a ten_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n their_o room_n be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o &_o that_o become_v their_o overthrow_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o the_o plate_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v they_o while_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o inn_n all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o they_o look_v on_o only_o as_o lend_v they_o from_o their_o great_a landlord_n 4._o the_o concern_v of_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o of_o the_o inn_n they_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o news_n from_o home_n from_o heaven_n be_v his_o grand_a inquiry_n and_o interest_n prov._n 14.10_o as_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o inn._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o cark_n care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o general_n do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o landlord_n who_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v conveniency_n for_o they_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o bespeak_v food_n convenient_a for_o themselves_o prov._n 30.7_o 8._o by_o pray_v to_o their_o host_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6.11_o own_v his_o care_n above_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 104.21_o 27._o &_o 145.15_o mat._n 24.45_o 2_o cor._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o daâ—â—_n trust_n god_n with_o their_o body_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o lily_n and_o fowl_n how_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cherish_v far_o beyond_o their_o care_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n who_o water_n his_o flower_n prune_n his_o plant_n fodder_n his_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n psal_n 50.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o serve_v his_o providence_n with_o moderate_a care_n and_o pain_n they_o dare_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v fatherless_a joh._n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n such_o be_v make_v drudge_n in_o kitchen_n then_o why_o so_o sad_a day_n by_o day_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o 6._o they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o work_v but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by-work_n only_o to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o inn_n they_o use_v it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o their_o thought_n be_v homeward_o bind_v their_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v all_o affront_n there_o the_o better_a think_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o home_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o thus_o while_o david_n body_n be_v wander_v psal_n 56.8_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57.7_o this_o double_a posture_n of_o these_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v prodigious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o horizon_n their_o person_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n their_o affectiont_n be_v fix_v with_o their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o deep_a below_o where_o common_a anchor_n fasten_v but_o in_o the_o better_a world_n above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n most_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n not_o fish_v for_o gudgeon_n but_o for_o fort_n castle_n and_o city_n as_o cleopatra_n say_v to_o mark_n antony_n for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n as_o ataxerxes_n be_v say_v to_o do_v who_o busy_v himself_o only_o with_o make_v trifle_n as_o haft_n for_o knife_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v care_v in_o consult_v for_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o domitian_n do_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o catch_v fly_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o poor_a spider_n which_o eviscerate_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o cobweb_n to_o catch_v they_o these_o holy_a pilgrim_n employ_v be_v of_o a_o high_a alloy_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o inn_n hang_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o home_n they_o therefore_o dare_v not_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n but_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o a_o better_a world_n though_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v so_o connatural_a with_o they_o the_o prodigal_n think_v he_o of_o home_o lu._n 15.17_o 18._o rebus_fw-la non_fw-la i_o trado_fw-la sed_fw-la commodo_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o give_v not_o myself_o up_o but_o only_o lend_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o inn_n at_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o there_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v well_o or_o leave_v some_o friend_n behind_o or_o the_o wether_n be_v stormy_a and_o the_o way_n dirty_a from_o thence_o homeward_o yet_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o reach_v home_o overcome_v all_o peter_n wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v master_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o mat._n 17.4_o luk._n 9.32_o 33._o until_o christ_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v mat._n 17.7_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o this_o make_v they_o truss_v up_o all_o and_o have_v their_o viaticum_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o way_n trudge_v joyful_o homeward_o though_o as_o at_o magellan_n the_o wind_n blow_n in_o their_o face_n eccles_n 11.4_o not_o observe_v it_o to_o hinder_v they_o ventus_fw-la hic_fw-la inventus_fw-la yet_o the_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o the_o crucify_a man_n gal._n 6.14_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o home_n or_o heaven_n sail_n thither_o with_o contrary_a wind_n yea_o be_v indeed_o above_o storm_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o than_o all_o we_o speak_v
exod._n 24.14_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v also_o that_o the_o frantic_a people_n when_o mad_a of_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o do_v destroy_v this_o good_a old_a man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o aaron_n in_o promote_a their_o calf-idolatry_n therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture-record_n after_o that_o as_o we_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n however_o joshuah_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v in_o greek_a jesus_n act._n 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o and_o who_o moses_n before_o that_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n or_o oshea_n that_o be_v saviour_n numb_a 13.16_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o action_n in_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o bring_v the_o lord_n people_n into_o the_o promise_a canaan_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o 3d._a remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o double_a manner_n moses's_fw-fr precando_fw-la and_o joshua_n praeliando_n this_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n israel_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o which_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o moses_n prayer_n prevail_v more_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o do_v all_o the_o push_v of_o israel_n pike_n moses_n orat_fw-la &_o vincit_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o vincitur_fw-la say_v bucholcer_n moses_n pray_v and_o conquer_v especial_o when_o aaron_n and_o hur_z join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o n.b._n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o saint_n be_v pray_v together_o with_o fervency_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o arrow_n shield_n and_o spear_n be_v break_v psal_n 76.2.3_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n word_n to_o david_n it_o be_v better_a thou_o succour_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o interpret_v that_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o battle_n thus_o knox_n prayer_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o gustavus_n say_v the_o great_a our_o army_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o victory_n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a of_o duty_n if_o any_o duty_n be_v a_o penny_n this_o be_v a_o pound_n and_o such_o as_o with_o peter_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n to_o pay_v tax_n with_o may_v yet_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 122.6_o god_n will_v honour_v prayer_n because_o it_o honour_v god_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v inquire_v ezek._n 36.37_o great_a constantine_n after_o all_o his_o victory_n will_v not_o as_o other_o conquer_a emperor_n be_v coin_v upon_o his_o current_a money_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o triumph_v but_o pray_v ascribe_v more_o to_o prayer_n than_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o david_n a_o man_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o break_v through_o many_o host_n in_o conquest_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o various_a success_n of_o this_o spiritual_a engine_n moses_n prayer_n his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a v._o 12._o so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v up_o his_o standard_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n nor_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o and_o then_o amalek_n prevail_v god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n to_o follow_v the_o lift_n up_o or_o fall_v down_o of_o moses_n hand_n his_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v only_o from_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n pray_v his_o hand_n wax_v not_o heavy_a through_o old_a age_n be_v now_o 80_o year_n old_a for_o 40_o year_n after_o this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o 120._o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o but_o it_o be_v from_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a though_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26.41_o 43._o and_o can_v continue_v long_a intent_n in_o devotion_n beside_o there_o may_v be_v this_o mystery_n in_o it_o moses_n hand_n wax_v heavy_a to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7.19_o however_o it_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o constant_a when_o moses_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n abate_v than_o his_o heavy_a hand_n be_v let_v down_o and_o the_o enemy_n get_v the_o better_a and_o win_v ground_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o fervent_a faith_n so_o long_o do_v we_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o when_o our_o faith_n flag_n and_o faint_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n abate_v than_o they_o prove_v prevalent_a therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n gal._n 6.9_o luke_n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v importunate_a etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o to_o which_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o alas_o god_n may_v complain_v our_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a psal_n 78.7_o 37._o nor_o our_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n as_o psal_n 57.7_o and_o 108.1_o and_o 112.7_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o moses_n be_v support_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n of_o prayer_n till_o amalek_n be_v discomfit_v they_o take_v aâ—_n stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v weary_v both_o way_n both_o with_o stand_v so_o long_o and_o with_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n all_o that_o time_n therefore_o first_o they_o put_v under_o he_o a_o stone_n to_o sit_v upon_o under_o which_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n christ_n be_v oft_o signify_v isa_n 28.16_o psal_n 118.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o zech._n 3.9_o upon_o who_o our_o weak_a faith_n be_v support_v in_o prayer_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n our_o infirm_a spirit_n be_v sustain_v therein_o joh._n 14.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o rom._n 8.26_o and_o second_o aaron_z and_z hur_z on_o each_o side_n uphold_v his_o hand_n in_o a_o steady_a posture_n who_o well_o resemble_v faith_n and_o patience_n sustain_v our_o heavy_a heart_n in_o pray_v work_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v say_v lo_n here_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v as_o revel_v 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o vigour_n to_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n but_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v not_o only_o hold_v up_o moses_n hand_n but_o also_o join_v with_o he_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o may_v hold_v forth_o mystical_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o stone_n whereon_o moses_n sit_v for_o by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v and_o likewise_o moral_o how_o godly_a minister_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n distance_n and_o division_n great_o hinder_v prayer_n yea_o and_o doctrinal_o that_o he_o who_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o to_o all_o which_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n hur_z the_o prince_n and_z aaron_z the_o priest_n thus_o concur_v to_o discomfit_v amalek_n upon_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o three_o put_v together_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o prince_n he_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o church_n militant_a while_o she_o fight_v here_o below_o with_o spiritual_a amalek_n antichrist_n sin_n world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a amalek_n present_a discomfiture_n but_o also_o god_n decree_n to_o root_v he_o up_o for_o the_o future_a as_o rab_n eliezer_n say_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o record_v god_n decree_n in_o this_o pentateuch_n the_o most_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o second_o by_o moses_n altar_n call_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v both_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o first_o victory_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n against_o amalek_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o three_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n swear_v to_o accomplish_v this_o decree_n because_o amalek_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o
descend_v from_o righteous_a lot_n who_o though_o he_o sin_v by_o ignorance_n in_o commit_v a_o double_a incest_n yet_o serve_v god_n with_o uprightness_n all_o his_o day_n so_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n suffer_v not_o israel_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o more_o than_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o warrant_v they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o amorites_n numb_a 21.21_o 22._o and_o deut_n 2.24_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v direct_v israel_n to_o all_o place_n so_o he_o do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o action_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o history_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v excel_v all_o humane_a history_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v diem_fw-la his_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o war_n this_o new_a generation_n after_o such_o long_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o war_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v before_o they_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o this_o his_o word_n for_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o proffer_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v propound_v first_o according_a to_o god_n rule_n deut._n 20.10_o 11._o thus_o israel_n send_v first_o the_o white_a flagg_n of_o a_o amicable_a embassage_n before_o they_o hang_v out_o the_o red_a flagg_n of_o a_o bloody_a war._n though_o nothing_o seem_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n than_o war_n yet_o war_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v if_o peace_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o cuncta_fw-la prius_fw-la tentanda_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n the_o roman_n send_v their_o caduceum_n &_o hastam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v god_n infatuate_v those_o first_o who_o he_o design_n to_o destroy_v quos_fw-la destruit_fw-la prius_fw-la dementat_fw-la deus_fw-la sihon_n will_v not_o grant_v israel_n passage_n v._o 23._o numb_a 21._o which_o moses_n explain_v thus_o deut._n 2.30_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o king_n of_o heshbon_n will_v not_o grant_v leave_n to_o israel_n who_o so_o solemn_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o he_o or_o he_o they_o will_v not_o pillage_v or_o plunder_v in_o their_o passage_n but_o buy_v all_o necessary_n with_o money_n numb_a 21.22_o deut._n 2.28_o keep_v all_o along_o in_o the_o king_n highway_n common_a for_o all_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a apology_n for_o stop_v the_o enemy_n mouth_n and_o to_o clear_a israel_n innocency_n sihon_n dare_v not_o trust_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v judg._n 11.20_o by_o that_o good_a historian_n general_n jephthah_n for_o man_n muse_v as_o they_o use_v have_v he_o himself_o admission_n with_o a_o potent_a puissant_a army_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o any_o foreign_a country_n he_o will_v keep_v no_o covenant_n but_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o spoil_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o he_o think_v the_o same_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fear_n and_o distrust_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n harden_a sihon_n heart_n deut._n 2.30_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v israel_n a_o innocent_a passage_n but_o also_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n come_v forth_o to_o fight_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n nor_o provoke_v either_o he_o or_o he_o to_o this_o war._n n._n b._n see_v the_o sublime_a infatuation_n god_n send_v upon_o sihon_n have_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n etc._n etc._n be_v who_o though_o at_o first_o they_o deny_v israel_n passage_n through_o their_o land_n numb_a 20.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o their_o coast_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a deut._n 2.29_o nor_o have_v israel_n at_o this_o time_n any_o thought_n of_o take_v sihon_n country_n from_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o lie_v beyond_o it_o deut._n 2.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o judg._n 11.19_o 20._o and_o they_o now_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a passage_n through_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v conquer_v the_o canaanite_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o instead_o of_o grant_v this_o or_o any_o supply_n as_o they_o march_v along_o his_o border_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o in_o fight_n so_o come_v only_o forth_o to_o fetch_v their_o own_o destruction_n god_n judgement_n need_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o find_v wicked_a man_n out_o they_o run_v headlong_o of_o themselves_o to_o meet_v their_o own_o bane_n the_o better_a half_a way_n they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o any_o term_n of_o accommodation_n do_v thereby_o hasten_v their_o own_o downfall_n as_o god_n here_o do_v not_o impart_v his_o whole_a council_n to_o israel_n concern_v this_o country_n which_o they_o expect_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o at_o this_o time_n while_o they_o be_v only_o in_o expectation_n of_o conquer_a canaan_n so_o this_o show_v likewise_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v graceles_o and_o obstinate_o not_o only_a refuse_n but_o reject_v the_o same_o such_o do_v but_o hasten_v on_o their_o own_o damnation_n as_o sihon_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o thus_o far_o the_o antecedent_n now_o the_o consequent_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o four_o remark_n which_o be_v that_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 98.1_o and_o ps_n 44.3_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18.10_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o israel_n smite_v sihon_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 21.24_o yet_o this_o be_v explain_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n deliver_v sihon_n and_o all_o his_o people_n into_o israel_n hand_n judg._n 11.21_o and_o deut._n 2.33_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 135.10_o 11._o and_o 136.17_o 18_o 19_o yea_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o destroy_v the_o amorite_n before_o they_o who_o height_n be_v like_o the_o height_n of_o cedar_n and_o who_o be_v strong_a as_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 2.9_o god_n give_v this_o victory_n and_o as_o jephthah_n excellent_o argue_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture-history_n as_o all_o general_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n give_v israel_n all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o wit_n arnon_n in_o the_o south_n jabbok_n nigh_o to_o which_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o north_n the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n in_o the_o east_n and_o jordan_n in_o the_o west_n deut._n 2.36_o judg._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o israel_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o all_o this_o land_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n be_v vanquish_v by_o conquest_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n and_o become_v israel_n first_o handsel_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v israel_n victory_n over_o the_o amorites_n here_o be_v not_o only_o total_a over_o heshbon_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o all_o her_o daughter_n all_o the_o other_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o also_o recover_v all_o those_o place_n which_o sihon_n have_v take_v from_o moab_n numb_a 21.26_o deut._n 2.24_o have_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n and_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o israelite_n may_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o dent._n 2.9_o but_o now_o god_n the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o all_o land_n take_v from_o the_o amorites_n who_o have_v win_v that_o country_n from_o moab_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n who_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o every_o city_n but_o the_o cattle_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n they_o reserve_v for_o their_o own_o use_n deut._n 2.34_o 35._o god_n have_v curse_v canaan_n on_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o wicked_a race_n to_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o god_n judgement_n write_v the_o root_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o from_o beneath_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n job_n c._n 18._o v._n 16_o 17._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o victory_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n or_o byword_n in_o derision_n of_o sihon_n numb_a 21.27_o some_o say_v that_o this_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o first_o after_o that_o sihon_n have_v conquer_v heshbon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o his_o poetaster_n or_o ballad-maker_n who_o pen_a popular_a song_n such_o as_o this_o be_v do_v compose_v these_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n utter_v by_o the_o conquer_a amorites_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sihon_n and_o his_o favourite_n triumph_v over_o conquer_v moab_n for_o their_o idolatry_n jer._n 48.12_o 13._o and_o 32_o 45_o
when_o the_o temple_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o ease_n by_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o issue_n of_o tear_n even_o to_o a_o stupefaction_n for_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la their_o mourn_a woman_n as_o niobe_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n of_o stupidity_n such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o lose_v her_o husband_n as_o here_o death_n make_v a_o near_a approach_n indeed_o when_o it_o climb_v up_o into_o her_o bed_n and_o strike_v off_o her_o head_n her_o husband_n observe_v 6._o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n this_o change_v naomi_n name_n into_o marah_n ver_fw-la 20._o from_o pleasantness_n to_o bitterness_n for_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n be_v bitter_a misery_n of_o itself_o enough_o and_o hale_v at_o his_o heel_n many_o misery_n 2_o sam._n 14.5_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o widow-woman_n and_o my_o husband_n be_v dead_a so_o be_o in_o a_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o widow_n be_v almonah_n which_o signify_v dumb_a for_o she_o want_v her_o head_n to_o speak_v withal_o her_o husband_n though_o that_o widow_n can_v speak_v without_o when_o her_o head_n be_v take_v off_o she_o speak_v notable_o for_o herself_o and_o whereas_o she_o say_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o widow_n you_o that_o be_v widow_n shall_v be_v widow_n indeed_o as_o naomi_n be_v that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o tim._n 5.5_o while_o you_o have_v your_o husband_n you_o have_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o now_o nothing_o but_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o if_o you_o do_v so_o your_o maker_n will_v be_v your_o husband_n isa_n 54.5_o and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o widow_n mention_v 1_o king_n 7.14_o in_o raise_v up_o her_o son_n to_o that_o eminency_n as_o to_o be_v undoubted_o a_o comfortable_a stay_n to_o she_o in_o her_o widowhood_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o dumb_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v for_o themselves_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v dumb_a for_o they_o but_o have_v give_v they_o more_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o outward_a concern_n whatsoever_o how_o comfortable_a a_o word_n be_v that_o jer._n 49.11_o let_v the_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o and_o leave_v her_o fatherless_a child_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a stay_n to_o a_o die_a saint_n and_o how_o do_v god_n providence_n work_n for_o naomi_n to_o sweeten_v her_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o widowhood_n to_o she_o ruth_n 4.14_o 15._o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o naomi_n be_v be_v sure_o â—e_a lean_a so_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o your_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v make_v good_a his_o many_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o be_v your_o all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o yet_o be_v not_o your_o case_n so_o bad_a as_o naomi_n for_o you_o be_v leave_v widow_n in_o your_o own_o land_n and_o among_o your_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n which_o afford_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o shunamite_n 1_o king_n 4.13_o say_n i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n but_o poor_a naomi_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o heathenish_a country_n this_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o great_a exercise_n to_o her_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o she_o two_o son_n to_o wit_n be_v leave_v also_o of_o their_o father_n elimelech_n the_o mother_n be_v leave_v husbandless_a and_o the_o son_n fatherless_a hence_o observe_v 7._o a_o fatherless_a condition_n be_v likewise_o a_o condition_n of_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o widowhood_n in_o this_o low_a world_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a affliction_n for_o poor_a child_n to_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n god_n know_v there_o be_v many_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o among_o we_o yet_o you_o fatherless_a one_o be_v not_o without_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o first_o you_o as_o well_o as_o widow_n be_v god_n client_n who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o special_a protection_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v oft_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v exod._n 22.22_o zech._n 7.10_o isa_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.27_o but_o relieve_v psal_n 82.2_o 3._o second_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n in_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o in_o man_n hos_n 14.3_o when_o they_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o man_n scorn_n even_o then_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o god_n pity_n thus_o the_o outcast_n be_v jer._n 30.17_o three_o if_o godly_a christ_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v take_v up_o such_o and_o adopt_v they_o and_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o they_o oh_o you_o that_o own_o god_n god_n will_v own_v you_o prov._n 3.6_o though_o your_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v you_o as_o they_o may_v either_o in_o life_n or_o love_n they_o may_v die_v or_o they_o may_v live_v and_o their_o love_n die_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v you_o up_o psal_n 27.10_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n if_o such_o you_o have_v interest_n in_o a_o father_n that_o can_v die_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68.5_o v._o 4_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o die_a of_o one_o creature-comfort_n be_v marvelousty_a make_v up_o through_o divine_a goodness_n with_o the_o be_v and_o live_v of_o another_o they_o both_o lose_v a_o father_n and_o each_o of_o they_o find_v a_o wife_n a_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n for_o which_o a_o father_n a_o mother_n and_o all_o friend_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 19.5_o and_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n find_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v savour_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 18.22_o thus_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n gen._n 24.67_o by_o find_v such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o a_o mate_n every_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o cheer_v up_o therefore_o if_o god_n take_v away_o one_o comfort_n he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o your_o loss_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a joh._n 14.18_o datum_n perdidisti_fw-la non_fw-la datorem_fw-la you_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n but_o not_o the_o giver_n if_o all_o your_o old_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o have_v still_o new_a one_o in_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v as_o all_o true_a comfort_n all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v because_o when_o one_o mercy_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v from_o we_o he_o be_v still_o as_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v new_a mercy_n for_o we_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v exod._n 34.16_o deut._n 7.3_o 4._o ezra_n 9.10_o 12._o neh._n 13.23_o deut._n 23.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n bosom_n however_o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o good_a observe_v 2._o god_n order_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v descend_v from_o ruth_n the_o moabite_n as_o from_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n both_o of_o they_o gentile_a proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o forerun_v type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n possible_o they_o have_v not_o marry_v moabitess_n daughter_n have_v their_o father_n elimelech_n be_v alive_a but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o mother_n naomi_n can_v not_o better_o hinder_v they_o from_o marry_v such_o than_o rebecca_n can_v hinder_v her_o son_n esau_n from_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o she_o because_o idolatress_n gen._n 26.35_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o do_v as_o esan_n have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o
of_o his_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v solomon_n say_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v and_o stink_v too_o prov._n 10.7_o v._o 2._o he_o take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n these_o be_v the_o sanedâ—im_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n possible_o ten_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o ruledom_n those_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n try_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o likewise_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o hence_o observe_v 1._o court_n of_o judicature_n if_o not_o neighbourly_a arbitration_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o controversy_n some_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o litigious_a life_n that_o neither_o amicable_a arbitration_n nor_o decree_n in_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n or_o yet_o of_o chancery_n will_v make_v they_o desist_v from_o law_n suit_n but_o still_o they_o pursue_v their_o sue_n of_o their_o peaceable_a neighbour_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v stigmatise_v and_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a name_n of_o common_a barrators_n god_n usual_o fill_v man_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o they_o be_v pay_v home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n and_o be_v oft_o bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sit_v you_o down_o here_o sit_v must_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o judge_n of_o difference_n hence_o observe_v 2._o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sedate_n and_o compose_v temper_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n here_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sedate_n spirit_n for_o man_n usual_o start_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n those_o elder_n to_o who_o god_n direct_v this_o very_a case_n and_o cause_n for_o judgement_n deut._n 25.7_o 8._o must_v be_v considerate_a v._o 3._o an_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o kinsman_n without_o a_o advocate_n or_o pleader_n at_o the_o bar_n upon_o fee_n he_o open_v his_o cause_n and_o state_n the_o case_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o few_o and_o fit_a word_n so_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o downright_a honesty_n of_o that_o day_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o former_a time_n do_v much_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a wiliness_n and_o corrupt_v cunning_a and_o craftiness_n of_o latter_a and_o our_o present_a time_n n._n b._n the_o law_n now_o be_v become_v a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n there_o be_v more_o plain_a deal_n as_o to_o suit_n at_o law_n in_o other_o land_n than_o in_o our_o land_n as_o in_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o party_n work_v there_o to_o state_n his_o own_o case_n whereupon_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n among_o we_o will_v go_v to_o law_n about_o every_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n yea_o and_o spin_v out_o their_o suit_n to_o such_o a_o â—â—â—gth_n as_o possible_o may_v last_v seven_o year_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v no_o suit_n make_v of_o the_o strong_a cloth_n will_v last_v a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o suit_n in_o chancery_n may_v this_o be_v for_o lamentation_n naomi_n sâ—lletha_n parcel_n of_o land_n boaz_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o wily_a worldling_n deal_v wary_o with_o he_o in_o open_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o mention_n naomi_n only_o that_o have_v the_o land_n to_o sell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v her_o dowry_n or_o jointure_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o ruth_n the_o widow_n who_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o law_n hence_o observe_v 2._o holy_a wisdom_n be_v wonderful_o helpful_a in_o manage_v affair_n with_o a_o wily_a and_o wicked_a world_n our_o lord_n caution_n be_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o man_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n math._n 10.16.17_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v two_o necessary_a ingredient_n wherewith_o to_o make_v up_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o christian_n n._n b._n there_o must_v be_v neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a either_o of_o the_o serpent_n or_o of_o the_o dove_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a boaz_n here_o be_v a_o just_a compound_n of_o both_o who_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o prudent_a too_o in_o tell_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o of_o the_o wife_n that_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o land_n at_o the_o first_o while_o he_o sound_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o ambiguous_a speech_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o marry_v ruth_n yet_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v he_o because_o this_o latter_a be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v or_o reject_v both_o if_o he_o accept_v or_o reject_v either_o v._o 4._o an_o he_o say_v i_o will_v redeem_v it_o this_o show_v he_o gape_v for_o the_o land_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o purchase_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o boaz_n but_o nothing_o so_o kind_a as_o he_o to_o his_o kindred_n hence_o observe_v near_o affinity_n may_v be_v without_o dear_a affection_n solomon_n say_v better_o be_v a_o neighbour_n near_o hand_n than_o a_o brother_n a_o far_o of_o prov._n 27.10_o this_o narrow_a soul_n have_v a_o wide_a purse_n his_o coffer_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v open_a at_o the_o tiding_n of_o a_o purchase_n of_o land_n yet_o oh_o how_o hidebound_a be_v he_o towards_o his_o poor_a relation_n he_o be_v near_a in_o affinity_n than_o boaz_n yet_o further_o off_o in_o affection_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o penny_n to_o his_o two_o poor_a kinswoman_n as_o boaz_n do_v v._o 5._o what_o day_n thou_o buy_v the_o field_n etc._n etc._n this_o mar_v the_o market_n of_o this_o churl_n and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o for_o poor_a ruth_n who_o may_v never_o expect_v comfort_n in_o such_o a_o miser_n bosom_n hence_o observe_v our_o concern_v be_v better_o carry_v on_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o in_o our_o own_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n may_v have_v challenge_v and_o choose_v their_o next_o kinsman_n by_o course_n but_o god_n be_v make_v better_a provision_n here_o for_o both_o the_o widow_n maintenance_n for_o naomi_n and_o marriage_n for_o ruth_n and_o both_o comfortable_a god_n lay_v the_o near_a kinsman_n aside_o and_o take_v the_o next_o to_o he_o that_o both_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v god_n client_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o naomi_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v marah_n but_o naomi_n again_o and_o while_o orpah_n want_v bread_n in_o moah_n ruth_n become_v a_o lady_n in_o canaan_n oh_o who_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n v._o 6._o i_o can_v redeem_v it_o oh_o inconstancy_n it_o be_v before_o i_o will_v and_o i_o can_v but_o now_o it_o be_v i_o can_v lest_o i_o mar_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o answer_n satan_n so_o but_o not_o christ_n so_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n piety_n and_o persecution_n go_v together_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o mere_a worldling_n be_v full_a of_o empty_a word_n a_o man_n of_o verbosity_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vanity_n a_o foolish_a and_o loquacious_a man_n be_v this_o carnal_a kinsman_n solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n be_v full_a of_o word_n eccles_n 10.14_o and_o multitude_n of_o word_n want_v not_o sin_n eccles_n 5.3_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o vanity_n as_o here_o his_o verbosity_n in_o utter_v those_o contrary_a speech_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v and_o i_o can_v must_v needs_o have_v vanity_n yea_o and_o lie_v in_o it_o observe_v 2._o be_v carnal_a worldling_n want_v not_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o say_n and_o do_n they_o say_v and_o do_v aliud_fw-la stantes_fw-la aliud_fw-la sedentes_fw-la one_o thing_n stand_v and_o another_o thing_n sit_v change_v of_o posture_n procure_v change_v of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n in_o such_o fickle_a and_o unstable_a soul_n one_o while_o they_o will_v and_o another_o while_o they_o will_v not_o one_o while_o they_o can_v and_o another_o while_o they_o can_v as_o here_o and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v least_o i_o mar_v my_o inheritance_n hence_o observe_v 3._o a_o carnal_a worlding_n prefer_v his_o own_o interest_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n he_o prefer_v haram_fw-la domesticam_fw-la arae_n dominicae_fw-la a_o dirty_a swine-stye_n before_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n he_o sear_v more_o jacturam_fw-la regionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o his_o land_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n say_v with_o that_o curse_a and_o
etc._n etc._n pretend_v great_a profit_n to_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o every_o poll_n and_o much_o enrich_v his_o own_o coffer_n hereupon_o david_n bid_v joab_n to_o do_v it_o second_o how_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n appear_v after_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o act_n of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a act_n and_o frequent_o practise_v by_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o great_a prince_n to_o tax_n their_o people_n with_o a_o universal_a tax_n by_o poll_n this_o be_v certify_v not_o only_o by_o civil_a but_o also_o by_o sacred_a story_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o agustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o large_a than_o that_o of_o david_n his_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n luk._n 2.1_o and_o probable_o with_o far_o more_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n than_o this_o be_v do_v by_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o any_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o and_o moses_n number_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n without_o sin_n numb_a 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v a_o plague_n every_o head_n pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n exod._n 30.11_o answer_v the_o second_o though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o david_n doubtless_o sin_v in_o thus_o do_v for_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 2._o seem_v to_o point_v direct_o at_o david_n sin_n in_o that_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o important_a reason_n either_o for_o church_n or_o state_n to_o require_v it_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o must_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o his_o curiosity_n or_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n distinct_o observe_v and_o something_o thereof_o job_n himself_o suspect_v and_o though_o caesar_n do_v so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n without_o punishment_n yet_o david_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o that_o in_o other_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o amos._n 3.2_o the_o philistine_n may_v cart_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o if_o david_n do_v so_o he_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o as_o to_o moses_n god_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o but_o david_n do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o divine_a direction_n answer_v the_o three_o how_o can_v this_o action_n of_o david_n be_v good_a when_o general_n joab_n a_o man_n more_o a_o soldier_n than_o a_o casuist_n soldier_n use_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o unseasonable_a ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.3_o wherein_o mark_n first_o joab_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o so_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o task_n at_o this_o time_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o fear_n of_o any_o sedition_n but_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v entire_o devote_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n and_o not_o now_o blow_v up_o in_o any_o part_n any_o new_a rebellion_n mark_v second_o this_o will_v create_v say_v joab_n a_o endless_a disturbance_n to_o thy_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o grievous_a avocation_n from_o their_o necessary_a employment_n by_o their_o daily_a attendance_n for_o many_o month_n to_o be_v poll_v in_o every_o city_n this_o will_v make_v they_o murmur_v mark_v three_o beside_o their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n it_o will_v also_o involve_v the_o people_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n if_o not_o of_o thy_o creature-confidence_n so_o god_n may_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n as_o he_o common_o do_v people_n suffer_v for_o their_o prince_n sin_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n joab_n have_v here_o more_o piety_n at_o least_o more_o policy_n than_o holy_a wise_a david_n have_v and_o decline_v this_o god-displeasing_a act._n n._n b._n 2._o joab_n very_o judicious_o have_v a_o nail_n to_o drive_v in_o dissuade_v david_n from_o this_o design_n dip_v it_o first_o in_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o deep_a say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o this_o he_o wise_o wish_v lest_o david_n shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o dissuade_v he_o out_o of_o disaffection_n to_o he_o n._n b._n three_o joab_n have_v more_o sagacity_n and_o sapience_n say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o his_o sovereign_n than_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o say_v why_o do_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n delight_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o it_o without_o colour_n of_o cause_n and_o mere_o for_o thy_o mind_n sake_n this_o will_v oft_o have_v be_v happy_a counsel_n to_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v better_o at_o give_v than_o at_o take_v counsel_n n._n b._n four_o the_o best_a king_n may_v sometime_o be_v too_o sovereign_a as_o the_o school-man_n phrase_v it_o both_o grace_n and_o wit_n be_v asleep_a in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o human_a breast_n as_o here_o in_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o unalterable_a resolve-royal_a in_o number_v the_o people_n at_o the_o king_n importunity_n mark_v first_o joab_n perceive_v david_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v neither_o by_o he_o nor_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n that_o do_v second_v he_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o lose_v again_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o far_o dispute_v or_o disobey_v his_o command_n ver_fw-la 4._o hereupon_o they_o like_v obsequious_a courtier_n begin_v their_o computation_n of_o poll_n the_o people_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o david_n dominion_n beyond_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v second_o joab_n take_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o their_o company_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n probable_o say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o over-awe_n the_o people_n who_o may_v be_v unwilling_a enough_o to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o pay_v poll-money_n if_o require_v of_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o joab_n go_v thus_o well_o guard_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o general_n but_o for_o his_o safety_n also_o in_o fear_n of_o resistance_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o joab_n pass_v through_o the_o other_o part_n of_o israel_n to_o poll_n the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n behold_v how_o joab_n differ_v from_o himself_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v when_o david_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n he_o can_v handle_v the_o king_n courageous_o and_o with_o his_o roughness_n reduce_v david_n out_o of_o his_o melancholic_a dump_n for_o than_o be_v he_o but_o act_v the_o part_n of_o too_o fond_a a_o father_n but_o now_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o resolute_a king_n joab_n oppose_v he_o molliori_fw-la brachio_n with_o a_o soft_a hand_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o though_o he_o have_v find_v already_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n this_o poll-tax_n be_v to_o the_o people_n beyond_o jordan_n yet_o he_o tame_o here_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o king_n commission_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o execute_v it_o also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n mark_v four_o the_o time_n take_v up_o for_o this_o poll-tax_n be_v nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o joab_n count_a time_n be_v much_o near_o the_o count_a time_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o number_n as_o his_o child_n n._n b._n so_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v again_o insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o about_o the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o lay_v senseless_a of_o that_o sin_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o story_n and_o repent_v not_o all_o those_o intervening_a month_n which_o show_v that_o god_n child_n may_v not_o only_o be_v deep_o drench_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o lay_v under_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o perhaps_o sink_v twice_o to_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o david_n as_o a_o owner_n or_o home-dweller_n it_o be_v only_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o traveller_n to_o he_o chap._n 12.4_o mark_v
also_o because_o none_o be_v so_o skilful_a for_o square_n stone_n and_o hew_a timber_n as_o the_o sidonian_n who_o live_v say_v grotius_n among_o wood_n and_o quarry_n so_o they_o be_v train_v up_o therein_o mark_v three_o several_a man_n have_v their_o several_a gift_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o several_a country_n their_o several_a ability_n and_o commodity_n solomon_n have_v material_n within_o himself_o for_o lebanon_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n say_v peter_n martyr_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o hiram_n to_o give_v he_o cedar_n which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o but_o hiram_n have_v the_o artificer_n who_o solomon_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o exercise_v their_o curious_a art_n and_o skill_n upon_o his_o material_n n._n b._n this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o sydonian_o and_o tyrian_n who_o be_v ingenious_a gentile_n must_v be_v call_v in_o to_o assist_v solomon_n servant_n who_o be_v hebrew_n in_o this_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n not_o only_o say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pious_a person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o impious_a ethnic_n art_n both_o write_n and_o handiwork_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v but_o more_o especial_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n only_o meddle_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o solomon_n temple_n must_v not_o be_v build_v in_o that_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o canaan_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o gentile_a tyrian_n the_o jew_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o will_n must_v not_o build_v up_o the_o gospel_n temple_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o gentile_a believer_n paul_n say_v the_o jew_n together_o with_o we_o gentile_n make_v up_o a_o house_n for_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o 14._o mark_v four_o solomon_n commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o wage_n for_o those_o tyrian_n true_a work_n the_o workman_n he_o judge_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n which_o he_o propound_v hiram_n grateful_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o solomon_n as_o punctual_o perform_v the_o contract_n in_o send_v food_n a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o hiram_n country_n have_v its_o supply_n from_o judea_n ezek._n 27.17_o act_n 12.20_o material_n hiram_n exchange_n for_o meat_n with_o solomon_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o second_o cause_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o solomon_n wisdom_n wherein_o he_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o only_o because_o he_o show_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o transact_v this_o important_a league_n with_o king_n hiram_n tend_v to_o the_o temple_n building_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lord_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n as_o a_o additional_a gift_n to_o chap._n 3.12_o and_o chap._n 4.29_o namely_o architectonick_a wisdom_n a_o artificial_a skill_n in_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o stately_a structure_n a_o dexterous_a discretion_n for_o this_o present_a purpose_n god_n give_v he_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o model_n whereby_o the_o future_a fabric_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v the_o three_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a instrumental_a or_o principal_a the_o instrument_n be_v three_o 1._o labourer_n such_o as_o be_v stone-cutter_n and_o hewer_n of_o timber_n 2._o porter_n that_o bear_v burden_n as_o stone_n out_o of_o quarry_n and_o timber_n to_o the_o carpenter_n hand_n and_o 3._o the_o artificer_n that_o fit_v both_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o fabric_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o then_o the_o principal_a officer_n be_v the_o master-builder_n over-seeing_a all_o v._o 16._o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o polish_a material_n for_o this_o typical_a temple_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o best_a of_o wood_n cedar_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v point_n out_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7.7_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n most_o sound_a strong_a fragrant_a and_o durable_a not_o knotty_a nor_o subject_a to_o worm_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o best_a of_o building-stone_n call_v costly_a even_o for_o the_o foundation_n v._o 17._o even_a marble_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o very_a foundation-stone_n be_v not_o rude_a and_o rugged_a but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a value_n and_o well_o hew_v that_o they_o may_v bed_v the_o better_a though_o they_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o under_o ground_n this_o be_v do_v not_o for_o necessity_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o for_o magnificency_n and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a temple_n do_v typify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n build_v up_o with_o grow_a stone_n and_o green_a timber_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.3_o cant._n 1.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o foundation_n represent_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o &_o eph._n 2.20_o isa_n 28.16_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o precious_a in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o saint_n hide_a worth_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v god_n tenderness_n to_o temple-builder_n those_o labourer_n be_v one_o mouth_n labour_v in_o lebanon_n and_o two_o month_n at_o home_n by_o turn_n v._o 14._o their_o time_n of_o rest_n at_o home_n with_o their_o relation_n be_v double_a to_o their_o time_n of_o labour_n n._n b._n let_v superior_n learn_v from_o god_n and_o solomon_n here_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n as_o easy_a as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o inferior_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o affection_n and_o procure_v their_o imprecation_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o dr._n hall_n the_o temple_n be_v all_o frame_v in_o lebanon_n but_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o zion_n so_o that_o neither_o axe_n nor_o hammer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o holy_a structure_n all_o the_o noise_n be_v in_o lebanon_n to_o fit_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o place_n make_v nothing_o but_o noise_n there_o but_o nothing_o in_o zion_n save_o silence_n and_o peace_n chap._n 6.7_o n._n b._n what_o ever_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v concord_n be_v in_o the_o church_n remark_n the_o four_o those_o stone-squaring_a giblites_n v._o 18._o be_v pagan_n ezek._n 27.9_o psal_n 83.7_o yet_o use_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o square_n skill_n so_o humane_a learning_n may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a discourse_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o the_o earring_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n v._o 5._o when_o solomon_n have_v no_o satan_n or_o adversary_n against_o he_o v._o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v then_o chain_v up_o but_o after_o this_o break_v loose_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v this_o will_v not_o only_o imitate_v it_o but_o endeavour_n to_o outdo_v it_o in_o diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.27_o 28._o which_o be_v build_v unto_o the_o devil_n name_n and_o not_o only_o build_v of_o cedar_n like_o this_o of_o solomon_n as_o vitruvius_n relate_v but_o be_v likewise_o long_o and_o large_a than_o be_v this_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o author_n do_v assure_v we_o 220_o year_n in_o building_n and_o build_v in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o earthquake_n can_v move_v it_o it_o be_v 425_o foot_n long_o 220_o broad_a and_o have_v 1â—7_n pillar_n give_v by_o so_o many_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n be_v mention_v again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o he_o build_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n chap._n vi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n of_o solomon_n temple_n the_o general_a remark_n first_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n diana_n temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o stately_a structure_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o account_v comparable_a to_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n as_o first_o that_o of_o alsteda_n a_o man_n who_o be_v aliquis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la a_o magazine_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a he_o say_v in_o his_o encuclopedia_n lib._n 15._o pag._n 1593._o his_o
christ_n our_o highpriest_n heb._n 3.1_o do_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o once_o offer_v also_o heb._n 9.28_o though_o popish_a mass-monger_n make_v their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o daily_a work_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o often_o too_o and_o the_o apostle_n far_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o this_o type_n how_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n typify_v thereby_o v._o 12.24_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a heb_fw-mi 9.8_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v open_v when_o at_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o expiration_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n mat._n 27.51_o whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o the_o levitical_a liturgy_n and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v free_a access_n for_o all_o saint_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o prince_n to_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o revel_v 1._o v._n 6._o both_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o god_n institution_n of_o this_o veil_n be_v record_v exod._n 26.31_o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o not_o only_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o also_o so_o to_o darken_v it_o that_o neither_o priest_n or_o people_n may_v either_o pry_v or_o press_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shecinah_n or_o god_n glorious_a appearance_n and_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o a_o cloud_n levit._n 16.2_o psal_n 18.11_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n yet_o so_o much_o light_n be_v communicate_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o that_o the_o highpriest_n may_v with_o moses_n behold_v the_o backpart_n of_o god_n and_o may_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v how_o distinct_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n according_o have_v not_o light_n make_v to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v into_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23_o even_o so_o here_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v no_o external_a light_n and_o himself_o kindle_v a_o smoke_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o above_o so_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o p._n cunaeus_n in_o his_o jewish_a republic_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o person_n that_o venture_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o not_o priest_n pompey_z and_o heliodorus_n first_o pompey_n presume_v yet_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n much_o in_o the_o rabbie_n mouth_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v levit._n 10.2_o and_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o come_n out_o what_o he_o see_v answer_v that_o the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o a_o cloud_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n nubicolae_n worshipper_n of_o a_o cloud_n think_v before_o they_o worship_v the_o egyptian_a ox_n apis_n a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o presumer_n be_v heliodorus_n who_o be_v no_o highpriest_n be_v for_o his_o presumptuous_a pry_n strike_v with_o madness_n the_o apocryphal_a 2_o machab._n 3.26_o 27._o speak_v something_o to_o this_o story_n how_o he_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a treasure_n v._o 6_o 7_o 13_o 23._o which_o pompey_n do_v not_o though_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o escape_v scotfree_a ross_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n n._n b._n 2._o maimonides_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o the_o highpriest_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n towards_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n of_o expiation_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o incense_n he_o go_v out_o backward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_a presence_n exod._n 25.22_o until_o he_o get_v without_o the_o veil_n then_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o oracle_n because_o of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o die_v levit._n 16.2_o they_o ever_o fear_v danger_n and_o chaskuni_fw-la add_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o first_o to_o darken_v the_o house_n with_o incense_n lest_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v he_o and_o after_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n to_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o family_n lest_o be_v shall_v die_v for_o they_o there_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o cloud_n wherein_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o that_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o camp_n of_o israelâ—s_n â—s_z conduct_n in_o all_o their_o removal_n and_o which_o so_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o its_o glory_n that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 40.34_o 35._o if_o so_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o have_v enter_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n here_o in_o a_o cloud_n smoak_n and_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o israel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lightsome_a cloud_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o continual_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o only_o to_o meet_v the_o highpriest_n there_o once_o a_o year_n n._n b._n 4._o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o oracle_n v._o 16_o 20._o here_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v up_o one_o three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o length_n whereof_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n must_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n hence_o beda_n and_o cajetan_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v express_o say_v here_o to_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o height_n v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixty_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n as_o above_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ten_o cubit_n long_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a the_o three_o part_n of_o thirty_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v undoubted_o as_o above_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o but_o half_a so_o large_a in_o measure_n and_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o both_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v exact_o four_o square_a which_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n in_o building_n and_o wherein_o they_o both_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v four_o square_a also_o revel_v 21.16_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o together_o with_o the_o other_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o 1_o king_n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o solomon_n civil_a structure_n and_o of_o his_o sacred_a furniture_n for_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o three_o of_o solomon_n stately_a structure_n for_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o his_o own_o city-palace_n another_o for_o his_o queen_n and_o a_o three_o his_o country-palace_n for_o wholesome_a air_n and_o pleasant_a walk_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o relation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o intrusion_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a structure_n and_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o solomon_n fabric_n
king_n prince_n and_o priest_n amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o bullock_n and_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o small_a cattle_n n.b._n oh_o prodigious_a oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o judah_n to_o afford_v after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o harass_v with_o so_o many_o contrary_a commotion_n it_o be_v true_a solomon_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o his_o oblation_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o but_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o sublime_a peace_n and_o prodigious_a plenty_n he_o make_v silver_n and_o gold_n as_o common_a as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 1.15_o n.b._n those_o hypocrite_n mic._n 6.7_o make_v a_o overture_n of_o great_a cost_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v remark_n the_o five_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o solemn_a celebration_n mark_v 1_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v ver_fw-la 13._o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n exod._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o signify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n fierce_a wrath_n the_o rest_n be_v sod_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n mark_v 2._o those_o priest_n serve_v the_o people_n first_o and_o afterward_o they_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o till_o night_n they_o have_v be_v busy_v with_o the_o burnt-offering_n n.b._n they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o irregulares_n gulares_n greedy_a gullion_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o serve_v themselves_o first_o mark_v 3_o the_o singer_n keep_v their_o station_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o david_n and_o his_o prime_a master_n of_o music_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o singer_n grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o the_o porter_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n that_o none_o may_v depart_v during_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o provision_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o both_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 4._o so_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v perform_v by_o each_o officer_n in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 16._o every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o josiah_n order_v ver_fw-la 10_o and_o they_o continue_v together_o to_o keep_v this_o passover_n seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 17._o remark_n the_o six_o the_o unparalleled_a pattern_n of_o josiah_n both_o in_o person_n and_o passover_n 1._o no_o king_n like_o he_o in_o personal_a piety_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o he_o be_v a_o matchless_a man_n and_o a_o peerless_a prince_n though_o this_o same_o character_n of_o a_o none-such_a be_v give_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.5_o masius_n say_v well_o there_o be_v none_o like_o hezekiah_n in_o those_o pious_a action_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o josiah_n take_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n josiah_n excel_v hezekiah_n 1._o in_o his_o contrition_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 2._o in_o purge_v israel_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o that_o by_o a_o personal_a act_n in_o both_o country_n etc._n etc._n as_o sanctius_n observe_v and_o begin_v his_o reformation_n when_o so_o very_o young_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o his_o humility_n be_v never_o puff_v up_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 31._o 4._o in_o his_o unparalleled_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v ever_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.22_o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o no_o not_o from_o samuel_n time_n wherein_o israel_n become_v a_o kingdom_n under_o saul_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o much_o less_o after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o miserable_o head_v therefore_o must_v needs_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o this_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o service_n 3._o grotius_n junius_n piscator_fw-la do_v all_o observe_v that_o no_o king_n of_o judah_n ever_o keep_v the_o passover_n with_o such_o pious_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o come_v unprepared_a to_o hezekiah_n be_v passover_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o nor_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a removal_n of_o all_o abomination_n nor_o with_o such_o a_o deep_a devotion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o be_v now_o both_o because_o of_o their_o remembrance_n of_o those_o most_o miserable_a time_n pass_v under_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o good_a hope_n they_o now_o have_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o it_o whereby_o the_o direful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v great_a joy_n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o unparalleled_a passover_n as_o 1._o the_o king_n josiah_n be_v proclaim_v even_o by_o a_o herald_n from_o heaven_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o none-such_a from_o samuel_n the_o world_n paragon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23.25_o none_o ever_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n say_v grotius_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o sincere_a king_n do_v but_o dissemble_v their_o repentance_n from_o idolatry_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o jeremy_n and_o zephany_n in_o those_o time_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o wolphius_n add_v that_o not_o only_o all_o good_a josiah_n son_n be_v bad_a follow_v rather_o manasseh_n in_o his_o wickedness_n than_o their_o own_o father_n josiah_n in_o his_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n do_v more_o approve_v of_o manasseh_n matchless_a extravagancy_n 2_o king_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v manasseh_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v forgive_v here_o ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o the_o three_o effect_n be_v the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o remove_v judah_n for_o 27_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v worse_o than_o israel_n jerem._n 3.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o worse_o because_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o warn_v by_o the_o harm_n of_o israel_n now_o in_o captivity_n judah_n sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o breach_n of_o promise_n threaten_v numb_a 14.34_o the_o second_o part_n of_o both_o these_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 23._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v remarkable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n remark_n thereon_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o all_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o all_o his_o piety_n demonstrate_v in_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o all_o his_o other_o glorious_a reformation_n when_o he_o and_o his_o people_n hope_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n lay_v of_o future_a felicity_n yet_o all_o this_o zeal_n can_v not_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v as_o for_o manasseh_n sin_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o josiah_n time_n jerem._n 3.6_o about_o 13_o year_n after_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a accomplish_a in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o chron._n 35.19_o and_o he_o reign_v 31_o year_n 2_o chron._n 34.1_o in_o which_o last_o year_n happen_v the_o fatal_a fall_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o the_o 39th_o of_o his_o age_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o flower_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n blast_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n aforementioned_a n._n b._n so_o much_o be_v man_n oft_o mistake_v about_o the_o design_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n in_o a_o land_n ful_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o good_a people_n in_o it_o ezek._n 14.14_o remark_n the_o second_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 13_o year_n betwixt_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o reformation_n and_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n thereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n learned_o observe_v in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o josiah_n do_v jeremy_n the_o
keep_v careful_o and_o 3._o in_o distribute_v prudent_o to_o every_o priest_n and_o levite_n their_o portion_n and_o proportion_n remark_n the_o four_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v become_v a_o vigilant_a and_o a_o valiant_a ruler_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o holy_a ejaculation_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o his_o god_n say_v wolphius_n may_v put_v a_o candid_a construction_n upon_o all_o his_o kindness_n so_o the_o hebr._n be_v for_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n house_n in_o restore_a all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o to_o be_v due_o observe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 5.19_o see_v there_o wherein_o n._n b._n he_o do_v what_o god_n have_v he_o do_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43.20_o and_o 62.6_o 7._o saying_n lord_n forget_v not_o my_o labour_n of_o love_n hebr._n 6.10_o not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o of_o man_n memento_n but_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o wiping_n out_o of_o a_o table-book_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o good_a nehemiah_n will_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o that_o book_n nor_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 3.5_o as_o piscator_fw-la sense_v it_o here_o n._n b._n this_o good_a man_n be_v far_o from_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o the_o wretched_a monk_n who_o in_o his_o die_a hour_n blasphemous_o belch_v out_o these_o word_n red_a mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la debes_n god_n give_v i_o heaven_n which_o thou_o owe_v i_o not_o like_o that_o foul-mouthed_a vega_n another_o popeling_o who_o cry_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o scorn_v to_o have_v heaven_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n quite_o forget_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o wage_n for_o man_n work_n rom._n 6.23_o nor_o be_v nehemiah_n here_o like_o that_o three_o popish_a justiciary_a who_o most_o dare_o bluster_v out_o non_fw-la habeo_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscas_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o late_a execute_a jesuit_n i_o die_v as_o innocent_a as_o a_o child_n unborn_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v no_o nehemiah_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n say_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v we_o do_v what_o good_a we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o our_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o and_o from_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o hereupon_o the_o church_n in_o canticle_n be_v not_o where_o commend_v for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o hand_n those_o act_v member_n because_o her_o bridegroom_n alone_o wrought_v all_o her_o good_a work_n for_o she_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v she_o to_o abound_v with_o good_a work_n in_o silence_n than_o that_o she_o shall_v boast_v of_o they_o at_o all_o therefore_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o say_v in_o our_o lofty_a enlargement_n and_o high_a attainment_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n psal_n 115.1_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n motto_n and_o his_o daily_a practice_n gen._n 41.16_o act_n 3.12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o our_o pain_n but_o christ_n pound_n that_o gain_v ten_o pound_n luke_n 19.16_o n._n b._n i_o be_o thus_o large_a on_o this_o remark_n for_o refute_v that_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a merit_n bolster_v up_o by_o these_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o malady_n and_o remedy_n remark_n first_o upon_o the_o three_o malady_n to_o wit_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v in_o nehemiah_n sight_n namely_o tread_v of_o wine-presses_a bring_v in_o sâ—eaves_n of_o corn_n lade_v of_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o all_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o 34.22_o etc._n etc._n as_o their_o ass_n ought_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o that_o day_n so_o their_o winepress_n tread_v say_v wolphius_n may_v then_o have_v be_v wave_v without_o damage_n so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o person_n that_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n who_o be_v infidel_n say_v menochius_fw-la give_v the_o grand_a occasion_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n for_o tyre_n a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o judea_n and_o famous_a for_o fish_v because_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a mart-town_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n ezek._n 27.3_o etc._n etc._n yea_o those_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n have_v their_o factor_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o sell_v all_o sort_n of_o ware_n public_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v for_o that_o be_v god_n market-day_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o ought_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v buy_v they_o for_o thereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o tyrian_n because_o they_o know_v god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v better_o have_v there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v a_o cease_n of_o seller_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n condemn_v it_o jer._n 17.21_o remark_n the_o three_o the_o place_n where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n who_o citizen_n say_v vatablus_n shall_v more_o conscientious_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v and_o great_a store_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o instruct_v they_o n._n b._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o notorious_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o city_n where_o god_n house_n and_o presence_n be_v so_o that_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o manifest_a high_a affront_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n remark_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o the_o three_o remedy_n be_v first_o nehemiah_n be_v centoculus_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o eye_n a_o eye_n in_o every_o corner_n to_o observe_v whatever_o be_v out_o of_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v this_o sin_n also_o in_o judah_n for_o 15._o he_o sit_v not_o down_o satisfy_v with_o discover_v and_o redress_v the_o two_o former_a malady_n but_o quick_o discern_v this_o three_o likewise_o he_o smart_o set_v himself_o to_o remedy_n this_o also_o choose_v rather_o as_o a_o learned_a commentator_n phrase_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o busy_a justice_n than_o a_o quiet_a gentleman_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o good_a man_n be_v thus_o seraphical_o blow_v up_o with_o such_o a_o pious_a zeal_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o tombstone_n after_o his_o death_n this_o man_n do_v no_o good_a among_o his_o people_n ezek._n 18.18_o remark_n the_o second_o he_o solemn_o protest_v against_o these_o sinful_a action_n and_o admonish_v they_o before_o witness_v say_v vatablus_n to_o forbear_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_a with_o the_o ruler_n say_v wolphius_n than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n or_o tyrian_n the_o buyer_n or_o seller_n ver_fw-la 17._o because_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o those_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v restrain_v and_o severe_o punish_v such_o notorious_a offender_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n he_o call_v they_o a_o company_n of_o traitor_n to_o church_n and_o state_n ver_fw-la 18._o abet_v their_o predecessor_n sin_n which_o have_v so_o late_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o jer._n 17.27_o and_o now_o dare_a jehovah_n to_o a_o duel_n as_o caligula_n do_v his_o jove_n in_o renew_v the_o same_o sin_n as_o if_o strong_a than_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.22_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o this_o godly_a ruler_n to_o prevent_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n command_v the_o city_n gate_n to_o be_v shut_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a the_o evening_n before_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 19_o beginning_n their_o sabbath_n at_o the_o evening_n before_o levit._fw-la 23.32_o that_o there_o may_v be_v due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v sanctify_v without_o any_o interruption_n say_v sanctius_n and_o it_o soon_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a at_o the_o gate_n even_o at_o the_o sunsetting_a
little_a horn_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o alexander_n call_v the_o notable_a and_o great_a horn_n ver_fw-la 5_o 8._o 2._o little_o because_o the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n have_v nothing_o of_o grandeur_n at_o the_o first_o save_v only_o bear_v a_o prince_n but_o without_o a_o kingdom_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n 3._o little_o because_o be_v of_o a_o low_a fortune_n he_o be_v send_v a_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n to_o rome_n by_o his_o father_n antiochus_n magnus_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v cudgel_v into_o a_o compliance_n about_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o little_o 4._o because_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o rome_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o syria_n depose_v demetrius_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n after_o this_o he_o grow_v from_o little_a to_o great_a yea_o great_a and_o great_a by_o pretend_v to_o be_v protector_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n ptolomeus_n philometor_n he_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n from_o which_o crown_n when_o the_o roman_n force_v he_o he_o return_v with_o great_a rage_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v less_o able_a than_o the_o roman_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o play_v the_o devil_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n n._n b_o wherein_o this_o epiphanes_n famous_a as_o his_o flatterer_n style_v he_o but_o rather_o epimanes_n infamous_a a_o vile_a person_n as_o the_o angel_n name_v he_o dan._n 11.21_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n in_o three_o case_n first_o in_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v those_o godly_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v star_n because_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o sphere_n of_o god_n church_n militant_a worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o citizen_n thereof_o second_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v they_o down_o but_o he_o also_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o stamp_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 10._o these_o he_o profane_v and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o such_o shine_v star_n as_o these_o rev._n 1.10_o persecutor_n spite_n in_o all_o age_n be_v special_o against_o zech._n 13.7_o three_o he_o magnify_v himself_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n against_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n suffering_n and_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o take_v all_o his_o worship_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n yea_o and_o christ_n too_o as_o it_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n set_v up_o in_o his_o room_n jupiter_n olympus_n a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 11_o 12._o and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o macc._n 1._o 47_o 59_o n._n b._n how_o long_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o those_o sad_a desolation_n shall_v last_v be_v likewise_o declare_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o palmony_n hamadabber_n or_o excellent_a numberer_n the_o man_n or_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o term_n tell_v he_o be_v for_o 2300_o day_n that_o be_v for_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n reckon_v 365_o day_n to_o a_o year_n and_o add_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o the_o two_o leapyear_n therein_o to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o full_a seven_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o antiochus_n profane_v the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v suffer_v under_o he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o seventy_o year_n as_o former_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o babylon_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o daniel_n declare_v it_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o how_o this_o phophecy_n be_v fulfil_v see_v 1_o maccab._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 4.52_o and_o 2_o maccab._n 4.12_o this_o vile_a person_n act_v vile_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o such_o a_o hellhound_n be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o mark_v 3_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n receive_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o namely_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o cyrus_n proclamation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o interspace_n the_o angel_n divide_v into_o three_o unequal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v seven_o seven_n or_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sixty_o two_o seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n christ_n preach_v 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n christ_n preach_v to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v just_a 490_o year_n n.b._n i_o have_v consult_v various_a author_n about_o this_o term_n of_o time_n as_o alsted_n encuclop_n pa._n 2974._o and_o dr._n willet_n on_o daniel_n pag._n 284._o where_o he_o say_v daniel_n have_v have_v a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n dan._n 2._o chap._n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 283._o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o pemble_n pag._n in_o folio_n 353._o and_o many_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n n.b._n many_o great_a wit_n have_v be_v exercise_v about_o this_o noble_a prophecy_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v of_o one_o learned_a gentleman_n who_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n after_o many_o year_n study_v upon_o it_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o seventy_o week_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o begin_v at_o the_o out-going_a of_o cyrus_n decree_n dan._n 9.25_o and_o end_v at_o christ_n death_n though_o some_o say_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n vespasian_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o compute_v it_o as_o above_o than_o to_o dispute_v it_o without_o end_n n._n b._n however_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n have_v seven_o seventy_n of_o year_n grant_v they_o wherein_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o country_n show_v he_o how_o god_n mercy_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o his_o punish_a judgement_n which_o seven_o a_o complete_a number_n bear_v to_o a_o unit_fw-la or_o one_o for_o their_o seventy_o year_n bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o seven_o seventy_n of_o enlargement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n beside_o that_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o confirm_v the_o convenant_n with_o many_o elect_a gentile_n ver_fw-la 27._o n._n b._n but_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o degenerate_a and_o be_v so_o infatuate_v into_o such_o a_o sottish_a superstition_n that_o they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o and_o after_o that_o their_o seditious_a zealot_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o commit_v such_o abominable_a outrage_n as_o to_o sill_z the_o temple_n with_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o own_o people_n as_o josephus_n relate_v then_o come_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v send_v forth_o his_o roman_a army_n matth._n 22.7_o to_o murder_n those_o that_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n this_o be_v call_v christ_n come_v mal._n 3.1_o 2._o john_n 21.22_o jam._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o dan._n 9.27_o that_o christ_n himself_o make_v it_o desolate_a for_o its_o overspread_a abomination_n now_o render_v this_o once_o holy_a city_n not_o only_o the_o slaughter-house_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n saviour_n for_o which_o foul_a fact_n they_o be_v become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o country_n thereof_o n._n b._n 1._o this_o scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v and_o
great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n neighbour_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v leu._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n be_v neighbour_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 34.18_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o do_v dishonour_n he_o jer._n 12.14_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o god_n in_o high_a place_n exod._n 22.28_o but_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o v._n 30._o my_o lord_n because_o your_o lordship_n be_v one_o that_o honour_v god_n therefore_o have_v he_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o another_o joseph_n above_o your_o brethren_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v call_v gen._n 18._o v._n 25._o and_o psal_n 94.2_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o that_o honourable_a station_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v dan_n which_o signify_v a_o judge_n in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n gen._n 49.16_o so_o your_o lordship_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o this_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n &c._n &c._n obad._n v._n 21._o even_o a_o company_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o late_o conspire_v to_o assassinate_n the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o righteous_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n who_o you_o do_v sincere_o serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o your_o service_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o english_a horizon_n and_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o generation_n as_o david_n do_v act_v 13._o v._o 36._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o generation-work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o hell_n and_o its_o imp_n have_v be_v club_a their_o most_o sublimate_v wit_n to_o destroy_v both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o land_n wherein_o our_o strength_n do_v lie_v as_o be_v do_v to_o samson_n by_o delilah_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o palladium_n from_o we_o as_o ulysses_n do_v from_o troy_n namely_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o also_o a_o muniment_n and_o safeguard_n to_o we_o your_o honour_n be_v honourable_a work_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o pest_n to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o moralist_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o generous_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v theology_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o creature_n do_v most_o eminent_o serve_v his_o great_a creator_n deo_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o father_n and_o david_n do_v account_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n psal_n 18._o title_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o providential_a lameness_n which_o like_o a_o dark_a foil_n in_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o its_o beauty_n the_o lord_n still_o enable_v you_o to_o ride_v your_o circuit_n and_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o he_o qualify_v you_o for_o it_o even_o for_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n who_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n nehem._n 3.5_o but_o rather_o like_v those_o noble_n of_o israel_n who_o dig_v well_n with_o their_o staff_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a good_a numb_a 21.18_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o judge_n judg._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o wise_a counsel_n which_o good_a jehosaphat_n give_v to_o his_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v still_o more_o signal_o and_o singular_o significant_a in_o your_o high_a station_n be_v the_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o sincere_a wellwisher_n in_o both_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v christopher_z ness_n to_o the_o true_o elect_a lady_n madam_n rookesby_n etc._n etc._n madam_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lady_n in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v that_o be_v call_v lady_n of_o honour_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v be_v lady_n of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v call_v you_o with_o confidence_n not_o only_o a_o lady_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o holiness_n also_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a education_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v you_o under_o your_o very_a religious_a parent_n both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o famous_a mr._n bowles_n his_o church_n at_o york_n have_v leave_v a_o divine_a tincture_n abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v accompany_v you_o into_o a_o better_a world_n rev._n 14.13_o whereas_o other_o lady_n do_v spend_v most_o precious_a time_n in_o behold_v their_o face_n by_o reflection_n and_o do_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v even_o nail_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o their_o looking-glases_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hereby_o overlook_v the_o most_o important_a concern_v of_o their_o most_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n quite_o forget_v what_o solomon_n say_v favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o but_o i_o presume_v your_o ladyship_n have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n in_o view_v the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o james_z 1.25_o and_o nail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o most_o costly_a crystal_n mirror_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o unparalleled_a excellenceis_n as_o one_a in_o its_o clearness_n no_o dooking-glass_n that_o be_v but_o of_o man_n make_v can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v two_o in_o its_o truth_n make_v no_o false_a representation_n of_o evil_a for_o good_a or_o of_o foul_a for_o fair_a as_o some_o artificial_a glass_n will_v do_v three_o in_o its_o largeness_n for_o god_n word_n show_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o inspect_v it_o what_o they_o be_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o what_o they_o be_v behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o the_o best_a glass_n of_o man_n make_v can_v perform_v 4thly_a in_o its_o duration_n one_o foul_a fall_n may_v break_v the_o fine_a looking-glass_n but_o this_o of_o god_n word_n do_v last_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v john_n 10.35_o matth._n 5.18_o yea_o it_o will_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n john_n 12.48_o 5thly_a in_o its_o singular_a efficacy_n this_o divine_a glass_n can_v smooth_v those_o wrinkle_n wash_v away_o those_o spot_n and_o amend_v those_o fault_n which_o it_o discover_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v take_v chariot_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 17.17_o luke_n 5.17_o 6_o thly_a in_o its_o manifold_a variety_n of_o image_n it_o present_v and_o represent_v for_o a_o holy_a imitation_n by_o all_o lady_n in_o all_o after-age_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o image_n or_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v both_o impracticable_a and_o impossible_a in_o common_a looking-glass_n by_o a_o sincere_a inspection_n into_o it_o those_o holy_a image_n for_o imitation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n the_o second_o be_v of_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a qualification_n all_o relate_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n first_n of_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a person_n or_o religious_a lady_n that_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n do_v represent_v to_o open_a view_n be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o for_o holy_a pattern_n and_o imitation_n one_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o sarah_n lead_v the_o van_n like_o a_o royal_a lady_n and_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o eminent_a example_n to_o
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
sundry_a place_n aforemention_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o other_o will_v be_v co-incident_a as_o relate_v to_o time_n here_o those_o relation_n foremention_v in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n do_v fall_v in_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n under_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o passover_n as_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n christ_n preach_v in_o nazareth_n synagogue_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n his_o be_v at_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n his_o calling_n peter_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n his_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o his_o heal_a peter_n wife_n mother_n and_o many_o more_o disease_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v above_o relate_v distinct_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o first_o passover_n after_o christ_n baptism_n fall_v out_o first_o christ_n go_v up_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o passover_n where_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n act_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o purge_v his_o own_o temple_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o mal._n 3.1_o 3._o john_n 2.12_o 14._o &c_n &c_n which_o story_n have_v these_o remark_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v offer_v innumerable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n such_o as_o come_v from_o far_o can_v not_o bring_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o the_o priest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o sell_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o want_v money_n they_o lend_v it_o they_o with_o exaction_n contrary_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o forbid_v usury_n from_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o talmudist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o money-changer_n sit_v at_o they_o to_o change_v their_o big_a money_n into_o lesser_a whole_a shekel_n into_o a_o half_a shekel_n which_o the_o poor_a israelite_n waâ—_n appoint_v to_o pay_v or_o to_o take_v pledge_n sometime_o their_o very_a coat_n on_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n force_v all_o to_o that_o payment_n there_o also_o they_o may_v buy_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o covetous_a priest_n oft_o receive_v and_o sell_v they_o then_o again_o to_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v this_o cozenage_n and_o contumacy_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n as_o ever_o so_o now_o more_o especial_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o and_o in_o the_o ardency_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v those_o priest_n a_o pack_n of_o thief_n no_o better_o be_v all_o such_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n hunt_v after_o filthy_a lucre_n then_o christ_n mar_v their_o market_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la get_v you_o go_v oh_o profligate_v priest_n who_o while_o you_o profess_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7.11_o you_o do_v notorious_o profane_v it_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1.12_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v psal_n 118.20_o and_o such_o only_a as_o keep_v the_o truth_n isa_n 26.2_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o make_v this_o my_o holy_a house_n a_o den_n of_o devil_n n.b._n notewell_n thus_o reformation_n be_v christ_n chief_a care_n then_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3.1.3_o he_o find_v in_o his_o temple_n money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n such_o sacrilegious_a simonist_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o call_v make_v a_o sale_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n abhor_v as_o the_o roman_a twelve_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o long_v since_o complain_v n.b._n note_v well_o that_o church-benefice_n be_v bestow_v non_fw-la vbi_fw-la optimè_fw-la sed_fw-la ebi_fw-la quaestuosissimè_fw-la non_fw-la dantur_fw-la dignioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o to_o those_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v give_v the_o best_a price_n and_o most_o money_n for_o they_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o bread_n on_o his_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o he_o some_o benefice_a parson_n may_v preach_v before_o their_o patron_n upon_o numb_a 22.30_o be_o not_o i_o thy_o ass_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v ride_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v thou_o christ_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v a_o scourge_n for_o those_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n john_n 2.14_o 15._o a_o whip_v make_v of_o cord_n propable_o of_o such_o cord_n as_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o drover_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o sell_v cattle_n there_o with_o this_o whip_n he_o scour_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sturdy_n fellow_n that_o live_v upon_o that_o temple-market_n he_o have_v neither_o arm_n himself_o nor_o arm_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o cleanse_a work_n yet_o he_o accomplish_v it_o without_o opposition_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n in_o antony_n tower_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n on_o purpose_n to_o quell_v tumult_n therein_o at_o such_o time_n n.b._n note_v well_o in_o this_o act_n christ_n put_v forth_o doubtless_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n while_o he_o but_o one_o single_a man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o contemptible_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o rage_v against_o he_o for_o hinder_v their_o gainful-trade_n like_o another_o samson_n lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n yet_o without_o bloodshed_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o stripe_n of_o a_o whip_n sure_o some_o sparkle_a ray_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n eye_n and_o a_o dazzle_a splendour_n and_o uncontrollable_a majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v see_v seat_v and_o shine_a in_o his_o countenance_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n with_o so_o many_o hungry_a belly_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o nolens_fw-la volens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o temple_n jerom_n extoll_v this_o miracle_n above_o restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a use_v of_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o life_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ancient_a father_n add_v quotidiè_fw-la jesus_n ingreditur_fw-la patris_fw-la templum_fw-la &_o ejicit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quam_fw-la lâ—â—cos_fw-la vendentes_fw-la pâ—riter_fw-la ac_fw-la emente_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v daily_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o money_n merchant_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v while_o christ_n zeal_n be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o revenge_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o as_o one_o transport_v with_o passion_n serve_v all_o those_o prophaner_n of_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n for_o the_o doveseller_n have_v only_a word_n from_o he_o while_o all_o the_o other_o have_v blow_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n only_o say_v to_o the_o dove_n seller_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2_o 16._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n tenderness_n towards_o these_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v canvas_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o dove_n that_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o that_o form_n so_o carry_v with_o a_o dovelike_a meekness_n towards_o they_o other_o say_v that_o these_o doveseller_n probable_o be_v not_o so_o refractory_a more_o tractable_a and_o as_o not_o so_o gross_a so_o nor_o such_o obstinate_a offender_n however_o those_o doveseller_n be_v grow_v more_o audacious_a afterward_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o purge_v his_o temple_n for_o then_o they_o have_v get_v chair_n a_o argument_n of_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o mat._n 21.12_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v reformation_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o especial_o after_o such_o a_o horrible_a apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n until_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n here_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o amend_v notwithstanding_o christ_n first_o attempt_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n john_n 2.14_o so_o that_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o same_o work_n mat._n 21.12_o &_o mark_v 11.15_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n idol_n and_o evil_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o at_o once_o do_v way_n the_o second_o passage_n that_o fall_v out_o under_o this_o first_o passoever_o after_o christ_n baptism_n be_v their_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v here_o first_o those_o
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o while_o the_o devil_n dog_n without_o either_o gag_n or_o muzzle_n do_v bark_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o pestilent_a pharisee_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o with_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v wherever_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n meet_v satar_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o he_o as_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o their_o first_o meeting_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o ezek._n 28.16_o i_o have_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o from_o thence_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o rev._n 12.8_o 12._o and_o wherever_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o any_o daemoniack_n as_o there_o be_v many_o while_o christ_n be_v below_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o there_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o he_o mat._n 8.29_o though_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o thin_a dumb_a man_n and_o still_o n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o our_o time_n christ_n meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o possession_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o he_o account_v his_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o malice_n otherwise_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v rout_v and_o out_v every_o where_n after_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n nazareth_n mark_v 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v breed_v though_o not_o bear_v and_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v astonish_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 4.29_o hither_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o any_o better_a reception_n but_o he_o find_v they_o no_o changeling_n his_o entertainment_n now_o be_v much_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n there_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o unbelief_n have_v as_o it_o be_v weaken_a the_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o marvel_n that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o now_o when_o christ_n miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o many_o have_v make_v he_o famous_a to_o all_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v his_o oracle_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o matth._n 9.35_o and_o find_v multitude_n swift_a to_o hear_v this_o draw_v forth_o his_o bowel_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n which_o now_o look_v white_a and_o even_o hang_v down_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mower_n mat._n 9.36_o 37_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o hereupon_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o probationer_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o become_v preach_v apostle_n with_o power_n for_o heal_a disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v under_o that_o judgement_n which_o moses_n of_o old_a have_v deprecate_v numb_a 27.17_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o moses_n have_v send_v out_o twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o likely_a by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o messiah_n send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o couple_n and_o possible_o just_a as_o they_o be_v rank_v together_o mat._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v upon_o this_o mission_n and_o commission_n apostolical_a take_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o fall_v mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_o dog_n or_o swine_n which_o though_o lose_v or_o lug_v can_v find_v their_o way_n home_o again_o but_o like_v lose_v sheep_n isa_n 53.6_o so_o silly_a a_o creature_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o none_o less_o able_a to_o return_v 2._o christ_n deep_a commiseration_n of_o those_o lose_v and_o scatter_a sheep_n that_o lie_v pant_v for_o life_n and_o now_o nigh_o gasp_v their_o last_o because_o of_o such_o wolf_n as_o saul_n act._n 9.1_o move_v he_o to_o send_v shepherd_n 3._o christ_n go_v the_o circuit_n himself_o than_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o happy_a we_o when_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n ought_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n 5._o christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o hard_a fare_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n persecution_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 6._o yet_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n 7._o he_o qualify_v with_o gift_n who_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o service_n give_v they_o both_o protection_n and_o provision_n necessary_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n retainer_n the_o name_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v all_o register_v in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n either_o lie_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n or_o at_o least_o rot_v away_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 9_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n of_o double_a honour_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n 10._o the_o consideration_n of_o soul_n perishing-danger_n must_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o work_n 11._o preach_v be_v god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sheep_n 12._o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n can_v buy_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sweet_a sin_n too_o many_o say_v as_o in_o jotham_n parable_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fat_a and_o sweet_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o most_o choose_v rather_o for_o a_o little_a sweet_a of_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o roar_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 13._o saint_n though_o poor_a be_v god_n worthy_n when_o sinner_n though_o rich_a be_v of_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o 14._o the_o place_n of_o minister_n rendezvonze_a must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v great_a without_o god_n but_o with_o those_o small_a fisher_n who_o bite_v better_a than_o great_a one_o at_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n maintain_v in_o a_o honourable_a way_n and_o not_o like_o beggar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 16._o christ_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v despiser_n such_o have_v the_o two_o sure_a sign_n of_o all_o reprobate_a goat_n to_o wit_n not_o receive_v his_o minister_n to_o house_n and_o harbour_v nor_o hear_v their_o word_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o christ_n apostle_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o their_o master_n mission_n herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o before_o mention_v at_o large_a chap._n the_o 10_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n three_o passover_n come_v which_o then_o draw_v nigh_o when_o christ_n retire_v upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o baptist_n murder_n by_o herod_n john_n 6.4_o mat._n 14.13_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o luke_n 9.10_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v by_o his_o dance_a daughter_n herodias_n have_v bury_v the_o baptists_n head_n in_o she_o own_o palace-garden_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o a_o reunion_n with_o his_o body_n which_o john_n disciple_n have_v bury_v in_o sebaste_n nigh_o to_o samaria_n between_o elisha_n and_o obadiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lust_n with_o herod_n may_v have_v no_o new_a interruption_n or_o disturbance_n thereby_o john_n disciple_n come_v and_o declare_v their_o master_n death_n to_o jesus_n which_o also_o affright_v all_o the_o apostle_n home_o to_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n till_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o then_o they_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n be_v now_o perplex_a though_o he_o now_o with_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8.15_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n judgment-day_n or_o world_n to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o still_o and_o stifle_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bawl_n and_o brawl_a conscience_n yet_o all_o
hereby_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o 99_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o call_v who_o he_o leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o opinion_n the_o world_n even_o this_o present_a evil-world_n must_v be_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o though_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n of_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n to_o find_v out_o the_o lose_a publican_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o call_v to_o his_o spirit_n for_o guide_v they_o through_o a_o forlorn_a world_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v lose_v until_o himself_o find_v out_o all_o his_o uncalled_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o enquiry_n how_o be_v this_o lose_a sheep_n find_v by_o christ_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v god_n choose_v servant_n isa_n 42.1.4_o matth_n 12.18_o 20._o who_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o very_a errand_n to_o seek_v out_o and_o lave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v till_o he_o find_v and_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n because_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n son_n ps_n 40.8_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a jam._n 5.11_o and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n with_o reason_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o will_v show_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v meet_v still_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o may_v be_v 63.1_o to_o seek_v out_o lose_v soul_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v all_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o go_v to_o samaria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o jacob_n well_o to_o bethany_n to_o find_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o jericho_n to_o find_v one_o zacheus_n to_o capernaum_n for_o find_v the_o centurion_n and_o thus_o he_o travel_v to_o many_o more_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o any_o of_o his_o lamb_n be_v lose_v he_o find_v some_o upon_o the_o barren_a mountain_n of_o pride_n matth._n 18.12_o other_o he_o find_v catch_v in_o the_o thicket_n as_o abraham_n ram_n be_v gen._n 22.13_o in_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n yea_o other_o he_o find_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o puddle_n or_o clay_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v lose_v none_o john_n 6.37_o 39_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o as_o patient_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o even_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o a_o none-such_a shepherd_n christ_n be_v more_o patient_a than_o jacob_n in_o endure_v not_o only_o many-cold_a night_n but_o even_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o we_o may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v as_o they_o say_v john_n 11.36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o luke_n 2.14_o do_v much_o out_o shine_v his_o love_n to_o angel_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o catch_v hold_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n hebr._n 2.16_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v even_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a devil_n â—o_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o five_o enquiry_n how_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n when_o find_v bring_v home_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o the_o home_n here_o the_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o 1._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n into_o which_o that_o penitent_a soul_n be_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o transplant_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o have_v find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n do_v not_o chide_v it_o nor_o beat_v it_o nor_o push_v it_o home_n but_o he_o love_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n well_o know_v its_o disability_n for_o return_v and_o so_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o feeble_a knee_n hebr._n 12.12_o our_o own_o clay_n leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2._o chron._n 32.31_o then_o we_o fall_v unless_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o we_o deut._n 33.27_o to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n psal_n 17.5_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n ps_n 37.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n not_o only_o in_o toil_a himself_o so_o much_o to_o find_v we_o nullum_fw-la non_fw-la movit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a up_o to_o find_v we_o out_o but_o also_o when_o find_v out_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o to_o pace_n god_n precept_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n signify_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o like_o weaklimbed_a nursling_n be_v support_v by_o their_o nurse_n arm_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o but_o he_o likewise_o bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o yea_o moreover_o as_o if_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a be_v still_o too_o little_a this_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v his_o lose_a lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o here_o wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n exod._n 28.12.25.29_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o abide_v hos_fw-la 3.3_o john_n 15.9_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o upon_o their_o shepherd_n shoulder_n which_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o shoulder_n of_o samson_n judg._n 16.3_o in_o his_o bear_n away_o triumphant_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o so_o high_a that_o satan_n himself_o though_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v reach_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v reach_v christ_n heel_n but_o he_o can_v christ_n head_n or_o shoulder_n gen._n 3.15_o christ_n bear_v his_o redeem_a upon_o eagle_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o n.b._n note_v well_o 4._o learn_v to_o love_v our_o lord_n for_o his_o not_o disdain_v to_o burden_v his_o holy_a shoulder_n both_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foul_n of_o such_o worthless_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v and_o learn_v to_o lean_v upon_o he_o isa_n 50.10_o cant._n 8.5_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o self_n prov._n 3.5_o than_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n psal_n 49.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o christ_n have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a or_o idol_n shepherd_n zech._n 11.15_o 17._o but_o of_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n call_v a_o prince_n ezek._n 34.12_o 24._o the_o furniture_n christ_n have_v be_v 1._o his_o shepherd_n scrip_n or_o bag_n out_o of_o which_o david_n take_v his_o small_a stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v gosiah_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 40_o 49._o thus_o christ_n hurl_v three_o scripture_n as_o smooth_a stone_n at_o satan_n head_n mat._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o overthrow_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n rook_n or_o staff_n whereby_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o slothful_a to_o mend_v their_o pace_n prov._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o whereby_o he_o pull_v back_o the_o unruly_a when_o disorderly_a and_o
housewives_n whole_a stock_n she_o have_v no_o more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o dionysius_n gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v 99_o sheep_n and_o but_o the_o 9_o groat_n both_o make_v up_o of_o nine_o which_o signify_v the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n make_v of_o thrice_o three_o and_o but_o one_o of_o mankind_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o both_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n say_v he_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v nine_o be_v a_o imperfect_a number_n imply_v that_o man_n be_v find_v after_o his_o fall_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o one_o add_v to_o the_o nine_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a number_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n make_v up_o of_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a creature_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n be_v like_o the_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n who_o borrow_v his_o part_n from_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n as_o flesh_n from_o the_o earth_n blood_n from_o the_o sea_n breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o four_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o his_o body_n then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n man_n carry_v congruity_n with_o angel_n yea_o and_o man_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o three_o superior_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o enquiry_n fall_v man_n be_v this_o lose_a groat_n who_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o his_o make_v 2._o his_o lose_v and_o 3._o his_o find_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o first_o his_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o generation_n the_o second_o his_o state_n of_o degeneration_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o three_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v man_n when_o first_o make_v call_v nummus_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n money_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n coming_z first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n do_v shine_v most_o glorious_o and_o be_v excellent_a both_o in_o matter_n in_o form_n in_o lustre_n in_o stamp_n in_o weight_n in_o sound_n and_o in_o superscription_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o excellency_n as_o 1._o in_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n or_o of_o tin_n or_o copper_n but_o of_o silver_n than_o which_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o they_o ps_n 8.5_o man_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la of_o better_a material_n than_o other_o creature_n say_v ovid_n but_o now_o nothing_o be_v leave_v save_o reprobate_n and_o reject_v silver_n jer._n 6.30_o all_o dross_n 2._o this_o groat_n be_v coin_v in_o a_o round_a form_n a_o emblem_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n not_o to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o die_v but_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v put_v all_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 9.27_o 3._o this_o groat_n have_v such_o a_o lustre_n and_o glory_n ps_n 8.5_o that_o all_o creature_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o adam_n who_o have_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n foul_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.26_o but_o now_o man_n be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n this_o groat_n have_v gather_v iniquity_n ps_n 41.6_o so_o that_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o first_o majesty_n and_o beast_n rebel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n be_v at_o first_o stamp_v with_o god_n image_n upon_o he_o as_o caesar_n silver_n piece_n be_v stamp_v with_o caesar_n image_n mat._n 22.21_o there_o be_v then_o knowledge_n in_o man_n mind_n obedience_n in_o his_o will_n and_o order_n in_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v the_o print_n of_o his_o limb_n upon_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v inversus_fw-la decalogus_fw-la a_o mere_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o make_v than_o god_n at_o first_o make_v he_o etc._n etc._n whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o old_a groat_n must_v be_v melt_v down_o before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o new_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 5._o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v full_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o require_v double_a weight_n to_o the_o common_a balance_n than_o be_v man_n most_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 27._o be_v write_v upon_o man_n he_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v he_o have_v now_o natural_o a_o vain_a light_a mind_n even_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v heavy_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o very_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o grace_n so_o like_o a_o old_a groat_n have_v lose_v many_o grain_n of_o weight_n 6._o man_n coming_z first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n or_o ring_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n numb_a 10.1_o etc._n etc._n his_o tongue_n be_v then_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o sound_n of_o emptiness_n a_o jar_a sound_n he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n more_o than_o of_o canaan_n nehem._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o col._n 4.6_o and_o ofttimes_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v not_o relative_n when_o speak_v one_o thing_n yet_o think_v and_o purpose_v another_o 2_o cor._n 1.17_o mat._n 5.37_o 7._o man_n first_o superscription_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o now_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o like_o job_n messenger_n tell_v tiding_n only_o of_o our_o great_a loss_n now_o be_v we_o call_v child_n of_o adam_n of_o wrath_n of_o belial_n of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o perdition_n those_o be_v title_n of_o we_o sinful_a flesh_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v the_o empty_a title_n of_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n jerem._n 52.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n have_v now_o only_a the_o bare_a title_n of_o be_v god_n masterpiece_n his_o city_n be_v break_v down_o his_o temple_n burn_v this_o silver_n piece_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o dirty_a world_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o satan_n that_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la a_o lacrimis_fw-la who_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o burn_a temple_n and_o not_o weep_v as_o ezr._n 3.12_o if_o david_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v at_o god_n wonderful_a make_n of_o man._n ps_n 139.14_o 16._o how_o may_v we_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o devil_n wonderful_a mar_v of_o man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o these_o seven_o aforesaid_a exexcellency_n the_o 3d_o enquiry_n the_o manner_n of_o seek_v this_o lose_a groat_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v answer_v 1._o in_o general_a this_o groat_n be_v lose_v past_o find_v out_o as_o to_o itself_o if_o the_o housewife_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o assure_o it_o can_v never_o seek_v she_o it_o be_v either_o lose_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n or_o in_o the_o dirt_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a honour_n it_o be_v lose_v in_o some_o bye_n corner_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n n.b._n note_v well_o satan_n pour_v in_o his_o poison_n into_o the_o springhead_n or_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n namely_o adam_n that_o so_o all_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o he_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o he_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o pour_v in_o his_o poison_n into_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a work_n for_o the_o devil_n hence_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.3_o now_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n 1._o the_o person_n seek_v as_o he_o be_v the_o party_n lose_v
of_o widow_n house_n matth._n 23.24_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.14_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o two_o master_n be_v incompatible_a and_o the_o variance_n between_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a amity_n with_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o rich_a ruler_n be_v only_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v only_o curse_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o some_o judge_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a luke_n 6.20_o however_o he_o smart_o say_v to_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n by_o god_n touchstone_n though_o it_o glister_v much_o in_o man_n sight_n sordet_fw-la in_o conspect_n be_v judicis_fw-la quod_fw-la splendet_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la operantis_fw-la say_v bernard_n which_o be_v english_v here_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o same_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rot_a wood_n will_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o this_o shine_a proceed_v from_o its_o own_o rottenness_n christ_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gawdy_n show_v of_o devotion_n before_o man_n yet_o god_n well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v these_o hypocrite_n down_o to_o hell_n their_o proper_a place_n matth._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet_n 2.4_o and_o 3.7_o now_o after_o christ_n have_v glance_v upon_o some_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o than_o begin_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n down_o low_o to_o the_o head_n teach_v here_o the_o right_n use_v of_o riches_n as_o before_o of_o have_v they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n either_o of_o too_o much_o profuseness_n upon_o himself_o or_o of_o too_o much_o uncharitableness_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v right_a object_n of_o charity_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o this_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v one_o subject_n describe_v here_o and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o sucject_n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o both_o those_o subject_n 1._o their_o life_n 2._o their_o death_n and_o 3._o their_o burial_n than_o the_o consequent_n be_v large_o describe_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n because_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v insert_v here_o which_o parable_n have_v not_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n for_o many_o proper_a name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o only_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v find_v here_o namely_o lazarus_n which_o may_v represent_v any_o pious_a beggar_n say_v tertullian_n for_o lazarus_n be_v the_o contract_n of_o eleazar_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n when_o no_o man_n will_v help_v i_o it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o parable_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o from_o future_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v partly_o a_o history_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o partly_o a_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v neither_o finger_n nor_o eye_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o have_v the_o damn_a any_o conference_n with_o the_o glorify_a as_o be_v say_v here_o father_n augustine_n defcant_n upon_o this_o parable_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n i_o can_v omit_v who_o interpret_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v great_a justiciaries_n as_o that_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n proud_a boaster_n and_o grand_a feaster_n strut_a about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o ruffle_a grandeur_n of_o long_a silken_a gown_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o this_o dives_n do_v and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crum_n of_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o very_o poor_a blind_a naked_a wrete_a head_n and_o miserable_a as_o be_v ex_fw-la press_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o full_a of_o sore_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v then_o account_v dot_n by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v up_o crâ—ms_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n though_o themselves_o be_v a_o company_n of_o wanton_a and_o â—â—ll_v feed_v children_n ver_fw-la 27._o matth._n 15._o as_o this_o glutton_n have_v no_o offal_n nor_o the_o dog_n part_n for_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o christ_n last_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o who_o then_o will_v not_o â—ear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o portion_n be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o augustine_n once_o do_v tremble_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o here_o who_o represent_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a person_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—fold_a first_o in_o name_n 2._o in_o life_n 3._o in_o death_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o staâ—â—_n which_o be_v after_o death_n first_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o name_n this_o wicked_a glutton_n by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n be_v common_o call_v dives_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o wave_a this_o mistake_n the_o word_n must_v he_o take_v appellative_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o dives_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v who_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v name_v lazarus_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o rich_a miser_n among_o we_o not_o worth_a name_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n soon_o cancel_v jer._n 17.13_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o god_n put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 9.5_o and_o such_o wretch_n david_n account_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16.4_o and_o he_o say_v let_v his_o posterity_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o ps_n 109.13_o yea_o such_o be_v god_n abhorrency_n of_o those_o mammonist_n that_o worship_n their_o golden_a calf_n insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o name_n hos_n 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o name_v this_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o for_o a_o curse_n to_o posterity_n isa_n 65.15_o whereas_o this_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v have_v his_o name_n record_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n the_o bible_n here_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.20_o phil._n 4.3_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o though_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v disregard_v of_o man_n yet_o find_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n exod._n 33.12_o and_o leave_v this_o lazarus's_n name_n upon_o scripture-roll_n and_o record_v as_o a_o cordial_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n the_o one_o and_o former_a be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n those_o three_o earthly_a idol_n make_v up_o the_o worldling_n trinity_n which_o he_o worship_n for_o his_o god_n his_o avarice_n be_v his_o idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o though_o he_o even_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n who_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o a_o object_n of_o his_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o wealth_n and_o profit_n
mount_n of_o olive_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.9.12_o other_o say_v he_o will_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o expression_n of_o job_n my_o redeemer_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 19.25_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o metaphorical_o say_v junius_n upon_o the_o dust_n hebr._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v stand_v last_o in_o the_o field_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_a satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o tread_v they_o down_o as_o dust_n unter_z his_o foot_n he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o if_o take_v literal_o gnal_n hebr._n may_v be_v read_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_n thess_n 4.17_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n for_o as_o some_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v room_n enough_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o so_o general_a a_o session_n or_o assize_n therefore_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o sin_v against_o their_o judge_n and_o of_o their_o saying_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o for_o 14_o 27._o this_o amount_v also_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_a fire_n at_o our_o lord_n return_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o to_o 12._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v into_o that_o original_a nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v gen._n 1.1_o but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o air_n also_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n eph._n 2.2_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o purify_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o the_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o otherwise_o what_o place_n have_v christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n return_v namely_o 1._o visible_o as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1_o 9_o every_o eye_n shall_v then_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.7_o with_o a_o real_a body_n to_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v phil._n 3.21_o 2._o glorious_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o at_o his_o first_o come_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o of_o a_o all-conquering_a king_n all_o shall_v behold_v he_o then_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o 3._o sudden_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n mat._n 24.27_o and_o surprise_v as_o a_o thief_n revel_v 16.15_o that_o give_v no_o warning_n yea_o and_o as_o noah_n flood_n unexpected_o sweep_v all_o away_o mat._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o therefore_o omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la think_v every_o day_n thy_o last_o day_n none_o know_v what_o any_o big-bellyed_a day_n may_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o 4._o terrible_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o so_o terrible_a a_o manner_n exod._n 19.16_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o require_v it_o etc._n etc._n then_o mount_n sinai_n only_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o at_o this_o universal_a assize_n the_o whole_a world_n melt_v like_o scald_a lead_n about_o their_o ear_n yea_o those_o rock_n which_o they_o cry_v to_o to_o cover_v they_o rev._n 6.16.17_o shall_v then_o melt_v 5._o comfortable_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v their_o marriage_n day_n rev._n 19.7_o 8._o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o hasten_v unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21.28_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v our_o lord_n attendant_n at_o his_o return_v namely_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o mat._n 25.31_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n behind_o he_o angel_n be_v his_o apparitour_n who_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o servant_n to_o know_v their_o master_n corn_n from_o other_o in_o common_a field_n 1._o by_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n stamp_v upon_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v so_o conversant_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n ps_n 91.11_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o and_o possible_o by_o their_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o brave_a bright_n and_o glorious_a day_n must_v this_o undoubted_o be_v not_o only_a when_o many_o million_o of_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v shine_v forth_o all_o at_o once_o in_o their_o splendour_n like_v so_o many_o glorious_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o also_o among_o and_o above_o they_o all_o our_o most_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n outshine_v they_o all_o velut_fw-la inter_fw-la stellas_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la far_o more_o than_o as_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o full_a do_v outshine_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n and_o this_o shall_v then_o complete_a the_o saint_n comfort_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o lord-judge_n advance_v above_o the_o bright_a angel_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o some_o understand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o augel_n because_o angel_n be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v then_o come_v carry_v in_o triumph_n upon_o angel_n shoulder_n as_o conqueror_n be_v carry_v triumphant_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o servant_n reckon_v mat._n 25.19_o luke_n 19.15_o which_o hold_v forth_o that_o at_o our_o lord_n return_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_a with_o all_o mankind_n both_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n how_o they_o have_v trade_v with_o their_o pound_n and_o talent_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o this_o time_n of_o reckon_a have_v various_a denomination_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n because_o it_o bring_v to_o light_v all_o hide_a deed_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 12.2_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v 2._o a_o night_n mat._n 25.6_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o because_o that_o time_n will_v unexpected_o surprise_v a_o secure_a world_n as_o a_o thief_n do_v the_o house_n that_o he_o rob_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n mat._n 20.8_o because_o the_o day_n for_o work_v be_v expire_v the_o workman_n at_o even_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v their_o wage_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n zech._n 3.5_o this_o will_v be_v that_o great_a morning_n wherein_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o wherein_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v their_o dominion_n over_o all_o their_o emy_n ps_n 49.14_o and_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n without_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.4_o hereupon_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o watch_n for_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_v 13.34_o 35._o those_o differ_a denomination_n be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o some_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v last_v so_o long_o see_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o scripture_n how_o long_o this_o last_o day_n may_v last_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a unrevealed_a n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o augustin_n argue_v that_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_a must_v be_v manage_v vocaliter_fw-la and_o not_o mentaliter_fw-la as_o aquinas_n affirm_v et_fw-la per_fw-la locutionem_fw-la as_o he_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o audible_a discourse_n and_o that_o father_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a by_o urge_v that_o famous_a
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
divine_n whether_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n do_v more_o glorify_v god_n have_v innocency_n be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v never_o be_v promise_v to_o give_v repentance_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v than_o god_n have_v not_o dye_v this_o way_n in_o god_n wisdom_n wrought_v and_o bring_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o she_o seek_v her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o tear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o mary_n that_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v john_n 20.11_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v as_o can._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a it_o be_v her_o great_a trouble_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o how_o or_o to_o what_o place_n and_o whether_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o dishonour_n as_o above_o she_o know_v not_o only_o this_o she_o know_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o lord_n and_o this_o break_v her_o heart_n and_o broach_v her_o tear_n so_o set_v she_o on_o weep_v which_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o of_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o peter_n when_o his_o lord_n in_o caiaphas_n palace_n have_v melt_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o to_o wit_n for_o his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fall_n but_o not_o a_o word_n read_v we_o of_o his_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o and_o john_n have_v see_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n they_o both_o return_v home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o that_o belove_a disciple_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o this_o woman_n have_v to_o stay_v weep_v there_o till_o they_o find_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n first_o appearance_n unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v john_n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o she_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o pain_n she_o not_o only_o stay_v still_o there_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v go_v home_o as_o too_o willing_a to_o want_v he_o still_o or_o at_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v but_o also_o she_o stoop_v down_o with_o her_o body_n and_o look_v more_o wistly_o as_o well_o as_o her_o watery_a eye_n will_v permit_v into_o the_o monument_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n from_o behold_v the_o very_a place_n where_o her_o lord_n lay_v but_o still_o receive_v more_o discomfort_n vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la love_v and_o look_v go_v both_o one_o way_n she_o can_v trust_v the_o eye_n of_o pesâ—r_n and_o john_n but_o must_v look_v into_o the_o tomb_n also_o with_o her_o own_o eye_n where_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a send_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o tell_v she_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o their_o splendour_n do_v intimate_v and_o they_o ask_v she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o denote_v how_o angel_n still_o have_v pity_n upon_o humanâ—_n frailty_n and_o from_o their_o compassion_n to_o we_o do_v yet_o secret_o suggest_v comfort_n they_o do_v hint_n to_o mary_n here_o that_o she_o have_v if_o she_o have_v know_v all_o not_o such_o cause_n to_o cry_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o when_o she_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o those_o angel_n she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o address_v to_o the_o gardener_n for_o far_a direction_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n of_o john_n 20._o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o because_o none_o have_v such_o free_a access-thith_a as_o himself_o to_o who_o she_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o her_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n to_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o adversary_n thus_o be_v she_o at_o most_o pain_n for_o her_o much_o love_n to_o find_v he_o 1._o at_o most_o pain_n in_o stay_v there_o 2._o in_o stoop_v into_o the_o grave_a 3._o in_o offer_v to_o lift_v his_o body_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n alone_o by_o herself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o she_o make_v the_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o her_o loss_n of_o he_o first_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n john_n 20.2_o that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o and_o have_v lay_v it_o whether_o in_o a_o decent_a or_o undecent_a place_n she_o know_v not_o second_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n she_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n ver_fw-la 13._o still_o fear_v that_o thief_n have_v do_v it_o for_o steal_v the_o rich_a spice_n a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o it_o then_o may_v be_v imbalm_v john_n 19.39_o 40._o and_o three_o she_o still_o power_n forth_o the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n john_n 20.15_o where_o she_o drop_v three_o emphatical_a hims_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v who_o she_o mean_v 5._o she_o persevere_v most_o in_o she_o seek_v he_o even_o until_o she_o find_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o disciple_n either_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n as_o she_o do_v or_o take_v any_o such_o pain_n when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tomb_n or_o seek_v he_o still_o any_o where_o else_o as_o she_o do_v but_o return_v home_o etc._n etc._n remark_n or_o inference_n from_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o we_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o sin_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v be_v yet_o can_v we_o but_o become_v as_o notable_a in_o repentance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o she_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n will_v also_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o possible_o we_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o devil_n if_o not_o more_o as_o she_o be_v for_o luther_n assertion_n be_v tot_o daemonia_fw-la quot_fw-la crimina_fw-la so_o many_o sin_n so_o many_o devil_n every_o sin_n unrepented_a off_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o it_o now_o see_v none_o can_v tell_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n psal_n 19.12_o our_o iniquity_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n upon_o our_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o reckon_v for_o they_o by_o this_o account_n we_o may_v in_o our_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v possess_v with_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o have_v dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n the_o strong_a devil_n yea_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n luke_n 8.30_o mar._n 5.9_o and_o take_v possession_n himself_o in_o we_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o will_v undoubted_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 14.21_o and_o as_o christ_n give_v mary_n magdalen_n cause_n to_o wonder_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a woman_n and_o not_o first_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n mary_n who_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n time_n a_o holy_a virgin_n woman_n so_o may_v he_o give_v we_o worthless_a worm_n cause_n to_o wonder_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n judas_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o â—o_o we_o and_o not_o to_o many_o other_o better_a than_o we_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o vouch_v savement_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o by_o name_n be_v a_o blessed-evidence_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o we_o marry_o here_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n till_o he_o call_v she_o by_o name_n john_n 20._o â—6_n say_n mary_n he_o pronounce_v that_o name_n with_o such_o a_o sound_n accent_n and_o emphâ—â—â—_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o call_v she_o but_o by_o â—er_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
to_o overturn_v it_o but_o will_v govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v this_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o profess_v to_o themselves_o till_o a_o due_a time_n order_v by_o himself_o for_o have_v his_o enemy_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o disciple_n may_v preach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o mat._n 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o when_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o john_n 19.6_o 7._o nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o disciple_n full_o qualify_v to_o publish_v his_o divine_a nature_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o mat._n 17.9_o say_v where_o christ_n lay_v the_o like_a restraint_n upon_o the_o disciple_n touch_v their_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o 5_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o preach_v that_o predict_a sermon_n of_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n mat._n 16.21_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o christ_n repeat_v this_o very_a sermon_n four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v here_o nigh_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 17._o v._n 22_o 23._o the_o three_o time_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n nigh_o jericho_n mat._n 20.18_o 19_o the_o last_o be_v when_o his_o last_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n mat._n 26.1_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n tell_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o those_o say_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26.54_o luke_n 24.44.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o his_o sad_a suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o glad_a catastrophe_n for_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o qualify_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o for_o two_o day_n the_o three_o shall_v revive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o hos_n 6.2_o hereby_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o own_o omnisciency_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o evil_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o sauciness_n of_o presumption_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o notable_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n thereupon_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o must_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ast_n 10._o where_o as_o jonah_n at_o joppa_n so_o bar-jonah_a there_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n die_v who_o he_o expect_v to_o see_v short_o reign_v his_o carnal_a wisdom_n prompt_v he_o rash_o to_o prohibit_v his_o lord_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o mischief_n he_o have_v mention_v whereupon_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o such_o danger_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peter_n take_v his_o master_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o as_o we_o do_v those_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o in_o great_a courtesy_n and_o secrecy_n to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o forget_v himself_n in_o no_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notewell_n thus_o honest_a peter_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n doubtless_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v both_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o own_o redemption_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o good_a intention_n not_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hurtful_a 2._o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v hear_v of_o the_o cross_n 3._o when_o the_o best_a saint_n consult_v with_o reason_n about_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v as_o good_a peter_n be_v who_o gross_a mistake_n do_v here_o exceed_o darken_v that_o eminent_a honour_n late_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o saucy_a rebuker_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o mat._n 4.10_o who_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n here_o this_o good_a man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n more_o than_o a_o disciple_n who_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v behind_o as_o a_o learner_n not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n easy_o descry_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o who_o can_v use_v sin_n in_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v record_v as_o peter_n most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o the_o christ-killer_n beside_o his_o deny_v his_o lord_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n foresee_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v after_o canonize_v peter_n as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v he_o collateral_a to_o christ_n though_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o john_n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n paul_n withstand_v he_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxv_o of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n next_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n whereof_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o substantial_a 2._o the_o circumstantial_a the_o circumstance_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n 2._o it_o be_v concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n record_v in_o mat._n 17.1_o to_o 24._o mark_v 9.2_o to_o 30._o luke_n 9.28_o to_o 46._o first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v express_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v luke_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o six_o day_n be_v speak_v exclusive_o for_o those_o day_n only_o that_o go_v between_o not_o include_v the_o two_o utmost_a day_n as_o luke_n do_v so_o they_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o that_o day_n reckon_v the_o first_o whereon_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o his_o three_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n here_o to_o see_v tantamont_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o a_o glance_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel-kingdom_n by_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o after_o six_o day_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o world_n after_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n shall_v lace_v only_o six_o day_n or_o six_o age_n to_o wit_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v display_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v six_o age_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o solid_a sentiment_n be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o six_o day_n he_o give_v this_o glance_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o one_o week_n or_o six_o day_n than_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v both_o end_v their_o calamity_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o notion_n concur_v with_o luke_n eight_o day_n likewise_o for_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o space_n betwixt_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n eight_o day_n john_n 20.26_o include_v the_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n with_o the_o six_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o general_n yet_o not_o name_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o particular_a but_o old_a tradition_n and_o common_a consent_n call_v it_o mount_v tabor_n and_o peter_n who_o as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n present_v upon_o it_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet_n 1.18_o mere_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o it_o as_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3.5_o because_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v display_v upon_o it_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v transfigure_v in_o a_o valley_n have_v it_o so_o please_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v any_o special_a work_n to_o do_v we_o frequent_o find_v his_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o a_o low_a lower_a frame_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n luke_n let_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v also_o and_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n 9.28_o 29._o to_o show_v how_o prayer_n be_v a_o heart_n transform_v duty_n when_o right_o perform_v many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o holy_a rapture_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v be_v pious_o transport_v beyond_o and_o above_o themselves_o thus_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v have_v his_o trance_n and_o â—ision_n act_v 10_o 9_o 10._o and_o our_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glory_n while_o in_o his_o pray_v work_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o aâ—â—ecedents_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o those_o be_v three_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n especial_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o &_o 17.6_o mat._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o heb._n 10.28_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v testimony_n enough_o and_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n here_o be_v a_o double_a three_o of_o witness_n of_o this_o glory_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n concern_v christ_n future_a glory_n so_o concern_v this_o present_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o moses_n and_o 3._o elias_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o afterward_o but_o those_o three_o upon_o earth_n be_v christ_n three_o disciple_n the_o multitude_n must_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n nor_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o please_v john_n 14.22_o and_o call_v up_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o these_o three_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n must_v have_v most_o intimacy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n for_o 1._o peter_n have_v new_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n mat._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o old_a have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n mark_v 3.16_o john_n 1.42_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o with_o these_o his_o two_o partner_n bring_v in_o more_o disciple_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o so_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n john_n brother_n who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n place_v before_o john_n though_o luke_n name_v john_n before_o james_n and_o he_o be_v style_v john_n brother_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o james_n call_v the_o less_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o because_o he_o be_v less_o in_o stature_n or_o young_a and_o the_o repute_a brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopus_n or_o alpheus_n john_n 19.25_o sister_n to_o our_o lord_n mother_n which_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n common_o call_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n this_o james_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a be_v admit_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 12.2_o this_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v herod_n envy_v he_o the_o more_o so_o drink_v he_o first_o of_o the_o cup_n speak_v of_o mat._n 20.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o christ_n will_v prepare_v he_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o show_v he_o here_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o 3._o his_o brother_n john_n must_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o also_o for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o boanerges_n upon_o those_o two_o brother_n as_o he_o have_v change_v simo_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v they_o son_n of_o thunder_n this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o with_o 19.27_o 35._o and_o he_o who_o flee_v away_o naked_a mark_v 14.50_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o amiss_o be_v this_o john_n be_v yet_o young_a who_o have_v the_o long_a life_n after_o and_o survive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v to_o transmit_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n glory_n viuá_fw-fr voce_fw-mi to_o the_o follow_v age._n in_o a_o word_n these_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v at_o christ_n first_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o not_o to_o say_v for_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o by_o the_o baptist_n preach_v john_n 1.37_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o till_o then_o but_o call_v out_o to_o office_n to_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o send_v out_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o those_o three_o only_o do_v christ_n give_v three_o new_a name_n as_o before_o mark_v 3.16_o 17._o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o be_v design_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o most_o familiar_a with_o their_o master_n who_o he_o oft_o take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o 1._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n cure_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o therefore_o 3_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o behold_v his_o